which_o he_o also_o do_v very_o think_v to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n think_v very_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o caluin_n why_o may_v not_o every_o brother_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o as_o for_o miracle_n henever_o can_v raise_v a_o dead_a louse_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v because_o be_v will_v be_v singular_a if_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o wind_v himself_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o w_z ch_o he_o can_v never_o get_v himself_o out_o with_o honour_n or_o honesty_n for_o even_o now_o he_o prove_v scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v answer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v never_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n but_o will_v still_o prove_v scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o logician_n will_v deride_v he_o and_o hiss_v he_o out_o of_o the_o school_n for_o to_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n according_a to_o caluin_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v persuade_v man_n when_o he_o have_v blind_v his_o eye_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a unto_o man_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o depth_n a_o man_n own_o self_n can_v not_o sound_a it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n into_o which_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o wayto_n get_v out_o spirit_n also_o be_v diverse_a &_o want_n not_o in_o man_n â—arte_n place_n to_o shroud_n &_o mean_n to_o transform_v themselves_o they_o will_v osten_v time_n make_v a_o show_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o long_o since_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o every_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n warant_v nether_a by_o miracle_n nor_o evident_a reuclation_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n will_v needs_o be_v persuade_v yea_o and_o assure_v also_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n four_o god_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o judge_n to_o interpret_v his_o law_n than_o this_o secret_a spirit_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o often_o time_n against_o sense_n and_o sensuality_n and_o this_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o book_n very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o with_o all_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o obseruarion_n of_o this_o la_o and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o law_n but_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o secret_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v intend_v and_o desire_v our_o damnation_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o a_o pitfall_n to_o ruinate_v we_o by_o cause_n we_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o law_n unless_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o keep_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v true_o better_a have_v prince_n provide_v for_o their_o subject_n then_o god_n for_o he_o because_o prince_n make_v plain_a law_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o subject_n shousld_v plead_v ignorance_n or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o keep_v a_o law_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o have_v provide_v interpreter_n who_o gloss_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o christ_n our_o lawegiver_n according_a unto_o caluins_n opinion_n have_v give_v we_o a_o obscure_a law_n and_o a_o more_o obscure_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n the_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a spirit_n and_o with_o all_o exact_v hell_n pain_n of_o we_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o his_o law_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n five_o if_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o a_o umpire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v for_o then_o all_o be_v head_n none_o be_v foot_n all_o be_v eye_n to_o directe_v none_o be_v inferior_a member_n to_o be_v direct_v all_o be_v pastor_n no_o sheep_n all_o be_v master_n no_o scholar_n away_o then_o with_o bishop_n yea_o and_o superintendents_n also_o avaunte_o preacher_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n spirit_n in_o particular_a no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n spirit_n in_o general_a bieause_v every_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n â—â—_o ephes_n â—â—_o because_o all_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a no_o nor_o aristocratical_a but_o rather_o democraticall_a and_o popular_fw-la because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o a_o supreme_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a believer_n judge_v all_o &_o acknow_n ledge_v no_o superior_a because_o while_o his_o spirit_n judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o all_o be_v subject_a he_o sumon_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o will_v be_v adjudge_v by_o none_o &_o so_o while_o all_o be_v superior_n none_o be_v inferior_n yea_o none_o be_v superior_n because_o a_o superior_a can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o a_o inferior_a and_o where_o be_v no_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a there_o be_v no_o subordination_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n there_o be_v no_o order_n where_o no_o order_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n yea_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n also_o in_o both_o which_o be_v a_o seemly_a order_n last_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o shall_v prove_v evident_o and_o lay_v open_a manifest_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n sugge_v if_o the_o reform_a new_a religion_n be_v the_o sincer_n religion_n because_o it_o be_v square_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n then_o certain_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o pretend_a religion_n be_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o world_n for_o currant_n by_o the_o same_o way_n may_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n claim_v free_a passage_n also_o and_o by_o no_o equity_n can_v be_v exclude_v if_o luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v admit_v for_o every_o lie_a prophet_n can_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o also_o that_o he_o expoundes_o scripture_n right_o and_o preach_v true_o and_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o have_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o other_o authority_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n as_o all_o ready_a be_v prove_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v no_o false_a prophet_n though_o never_o so_o fantastical_a can_v be_v reject_v the_o four_o chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n and_o counsel_n which_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o pretend_a reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o heretic_n
do_v set_v the_o gate_n open_a unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o devil_n have_v always_o play_v the_o ape_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o after_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n to_o which_o dignity_n by_o climb_a thought_n he_o have_v ambitious_o aspire_v he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a so_o to_o bring_v his_o intentes_fw-la to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o go_v for_o a_o god_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o ape_n he_o have_v ever_o imitate_v god_n so_o near_o that_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o see_v the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v 40._o tert_n l._n pras_fw-la c._n 40._o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o a_o service_n due_v unto_o divine_a majesty_n the_o devil_n be_v ever_o honour_v amongst_o the_o pagans_n with_o his_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v his_o priest_n the_o devil_n his_o flaman_n god_n have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o devil_n his_o expiation_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v his_o baptism_n his_o euchariste_n his_o nonnes_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o washing_n his_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o as_o god_n promise_v a_o heaven_n to_o his_o seruannte_n and_o worshipper_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n promise_v his_o elysian_a field_n and_o threaten_v his_o stigiane_n lake_n ibid._n tert._n ibid._n and_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o idolatour_n have_v imitate_v god_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n so_o by_o heretic_n he_o have_v always_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o like_a as_o may_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o citation_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n note_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n â—7_n l._n count_n proph_n â—_o â—7_n to_o allege_v scripture_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o once_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n wrest_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o mat._n 4._o martion_n as_o witness_v tertullian_n to_o prone_a that_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v of_o a_o cuil_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o a_o evil_a god_n 51._o l_o prase_n c_o 51._o use_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 7._o mat._n 7._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la arbour_n bona_fw-la malos_fw-la fructus_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 20._o l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christie_n 20._o valentinus_n as_o the_o same_o autour_fw-fr relate_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o true_o conceve_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi pass_v through_o her_o womb_n as_o through_o a_o pipe_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o allege_v saint_n paul_n word_n who_o compare_v the_o first_o adame_n from_o who_o we_o fetch_v our_o carnal_a pedigree_n with_o the_o second_o adame_n christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v spiritual_o use_v these_o word_n the_o first_o man_n of_o earth_n earthly_a â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a not_o know_v or_o not_o willing_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o divine_a person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_v which_o proceed_v from_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a desire_n or_o because_o his_o body_n by_o right_n be_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n celestial_a that_o be_v glorious_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v also_o spiritual_a and_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o body_n that_o rise_v to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o it_o ever_o have_v good_a right_n ibidam_fw-la ibidam_fw-la because_o a_o gloriouse_a soul_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o body_n 4._o io._n 4._o require_v as_o dew_a a_o glorious_a body_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o want_n this_o dew_a while_o he_o live_v with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v god_n the_o son_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a nor_o coaequal_a unto_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o omit_v many_o pregnant_a place_n which_o avouch_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o aequal_a unto_o he_o to_o which_o place_n this_o also_o be_v not_o contrary_a 6.7_o august_n l._n 1._o trin._n 6.7_o because_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o nestorian_n by_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o human_a the_o other_o divine_a prove_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o eutichianes_n by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o catholic_n do_v prove_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o scripture_n but_o prodigal_o to_o spend_v they_o and_o to_o lavis_n he_o they_o out_o to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o heresy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fantastical_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la hic_fw-la fortasse_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n aliquis_fw-la interroget_fw-la a_o &_o haeretici_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la vtuntur_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la videas_fw-la eos_fw-la volare_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la volumina_fw-la here_o perchance_o some_o will_v demand_v whether_o that_o heretic_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o use_v they_o assure_o and_o that_o vehemeut_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o volume_n of_o the_o heavenly_a law_n read_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscilianus_n jovinianus_n or_o eunomius_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o dye_v and_o colour_v with_o sentence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n remember_v say_v hilarius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o her_o tike_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o that_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v according_a unto_o scripture_n const._n orat._n â—_o conâ—_n const._n and_o faint_a austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o scripture_n wrong_o expound_v and_o crooked_o wrest_v non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la 10._o tract_n 1â—_n in_o 10._o nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la benè_fw-la from_o no_o other_o place_n heresy_n do_v proceed_v but_o while_o good_a scripture_n be_v evil_o understand_v but_o yet_o herein_o these_o heretic_n be_v liberal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o like_o aesop_n crow_v they_o proud_o deck_v themselves_o with_o other_o bird_n feather_n for_o what_o right_a or_o title_n have_v they_o to_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prodigal_a or_o how_o come_v they_o to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o scripture_n true_o as_o thief_n take_v possession_n of_o other_o man_n good_n for_o catholic_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o keep_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o all_o history_n all_o write_n of_o the_o father_n all_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n will_v witness_v for_o we_o and_o so_o at_o least_o by_o prescription_n catholic_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o scripture_n yea_o history_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o father_n who_o from_o the_o first_o age_n allege_v scripture_n be_v argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o scripture_n 1._o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o because_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o only_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o see_v that_o such_o argument_n will_v cast_v they_o in_o law_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o apiece_o of_o ground_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o if_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o catholic_a shall_v put_v this_o case_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o or_o catholic_n be_v the_o lawful_a possessor_n
of_o scripture_n the_o judge_n must_v needs_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a par_fw-fr tie_v which_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n &_o possessor_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n luther_n and_o caluin_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v receive_v not_o the_o bible_n of_o any_o of_o their_o praedicessour_n because_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o lutheran_n neither_o be_v there_o caluinist_n before_o caluine_n but_o they_o find_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o catholic_a &_o roman_a church_n which_o ever_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o out_o of_o this_o church_n they_o take_v the_o bible_n else_o have_v they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o take_v it_o with_o out_o the_o lawful_a owner_n leave_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o lawful_a possessor_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v it_o especial_o against_o the_o right_a owner_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o title_n lest_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v our_o own_o weapon_n to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o reason_n to_o allege_v scripture_n against_o us._n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretic_n finger_n itch_v and_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v finger_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v never_o so_o glibbe_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fauce_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o think_v you_o do_v they_o so_o willing_o allege_v scripture_n and_o decide_v all_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o they_o do_v so_o for_o first_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o beautilesse_a maid_n perceve_n her_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o natural_a beauty_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v extrinsical_a colour_n to_o make_v a_o show_v of_o beauty_n where_o in_o deed_n be_v none_o so_o the_o heretic_n either_o doubt_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o error_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v scripture_n as_o colour_n to_o make_v at_o least_o a_o show_v of_o verity_n where_o in_o deed_n no_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v soound_v tit_n amb_n in_o â—_o ult._n ad_fw-la tit_n fos_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veal_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a byscripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a wherefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 17._o supra_fw-la â—_o 17._o that_o heretic_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o slutte_n who_o perfume_n with_o sweat_n odour_n and_o powder_n those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v stink_v or_o to_o those_o nurse_n who_o anointe_v the_o cup_n brim_n with_o honey_n to_o make_v heedless_a child_n to_o drink_v down_o the_o bitter_a potion_n or_o to_o those_o apothecary_n who_o upon_o the_o box_n which_o contain_v poison_n write_v the_o name_n of_o sovereign_a restaurative_n for_o so_o heretic_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o scripture_n perfume_v the_o ordur_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o with_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o god_n word_n which_o taste_v to_o davidlik_a the_o honey_n comb_n 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n deceve_v the_o unheedy_a and_o make_v they_o drink_v poison_n in_o their_o golden_a cup_n &_o apply_v scripture_n to_o their_o poisonfull_a doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a to_o buy_v of_o they_o deadly_a poison_n in_o steed_n of_o wholesome_a medicine_n that_o be_v heresy_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o buckler_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o let_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o their_o minister_n prove_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o scripture_n because_o every_o heretic_n do_v the_o same_o &_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v allege_v scripture_n â—_o mat._n â—_o and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o christ_n must_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v take_v 19_o li_z praescrip_n c._n 19_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o tertulian_n refuse_v flat_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n by_o bare_a scripture_n and_o count_n it_o but_o lip_n labour_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o either_o they_o will_v deny_v scripture_n when_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o bias_n or_o they_o will_v expound_v it_o as_o they_o list_v if_o it_o may_v abide_v gloss_v and_o so_o they_o shape_v not_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o rather_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n amongst_o they_o to_o discanon_n book_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o dismember_v and_o may_v i_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o one_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o mangle_v bibl._n cast_v no_o 〈◊〉_d scriptura_fw-la siâ—tâ—â—_n l_o â—_o â—_o bibl._n martion_n be_v so_o con_n in_o this_o point_n that_o tertulian_n call_v he_o muss_n ponticus_n the_o moâ—â—se_n of_o pontus_n marcionem_fw-la li._n â—_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la for_o gnaw_v of_o scripture_n cerdon_n deny_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n because_o it_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o heresy_n that_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n â—1_n ter_n l_o praescr_n c._n â—1_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o bear_v â—0_n iron_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o epiph._n ser_n â—0_n the_o ebionits_n refuse_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o those_o heretic_n allow_v ed_z of_o aquavitae_fw-la prefat_n in_o euang_n cocl_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la and_o why_o do_v martin_n luther_n the_o archeretike_n of_o this_o age_n disallow_v of_o s._n lame_v epistle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o solafidian_n justice_n otherwise_o what_o more_o certainty_n have_v he_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n then_o of_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n especial_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nether_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o esteem_v of_o both_o alike_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n lame_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o purpose_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o misconstre_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 14._o v._o de_fw-la operibus_fw-la â—_o 14._o 3._o infra_fw-la l._n ultio_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v why_o do_v luther_n discanon_n job_n why_o jest_v he_o at_o ecclesiastes_n why_o contemn_v he_o all_o the_o glospell_n but_o saint_n ihons_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n why_o do_v not_o caluin_n like_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o because_o that_o these_o book_n be_v opposite_a to_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n what_o merueil_n then_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o decide_v controversy_n with_o they_o by_o bare_a scripture_n who_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v contrary_a and_o although_o they_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o those_o they_o so_o admit_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bare_a letter_n or_o join_v with_o their_o voluntary_a exposition_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v and_o to_o give_v that_o sentence_n which_o please_v they_o for_o bare_a scripture_n be_v of_o a_o waxy_n nature_n and_o be_v as_o pliable_a to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n as_o wax_v be_v to_o take_v diverse_a impression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o easy_o can_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v even_o contrary_a heresy_n brent_n li_z â—_o contrae_fw-la brent_n luther_n therefore_o call_v scripture_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o hosius_n relate_v howone_v compare_v scripture_n to_o aesop_n fable_n because_o you_o may_v
meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o difficulty_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o common_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o 1â—_n â—â—_o 1â—_n 1â—_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o she_o such_o authority_n give_v we_o therefore_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o corrupt_v this_o scripture_n by_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicate_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n but_o rather_o we_o detest_v it_o above_o all_o other_o word_n &_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o soure_v vyneger_n come_v of_o the_o best_a wine_n so_o the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o then_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o allege_v true_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o not_o every_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v judge_n we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v scritpure_a and_o then_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n nor_o lawful_a judge_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o may_v serve_v every_o heretic_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n nor_o judge_v which_o both_o must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a to_o this_o they_o answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o &_o so_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o when_o the_o measure_n be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o long_o the_o cloth_n be_v which_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o so_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a when_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o assure_a and_o know_v measure_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v square_v out_o and_o measure_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o this_o answer_v be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o â—_o pet._n 3._o for_o first_o scripture_n herself_o confess_v she_o own_o obscurity_n for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o our_o reformer_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v certain_a hard_a thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o hard_a thing_n be_v his_o commendation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v esaie_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 1â—8_n psal_n 1â—8_n david_n cry_v for_o understanding_n at_o god_n hand_n before_o he_o dare_v adventure_v to_o search_v the_o la_o 24._o luc_n 24._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v scripture_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v see_v clear_o and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o any_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o but_o for_o the_o obscurity_n which_o may_v rather_o deceve_v they_o direct_v the_o young_a sort_n 14._o l._n 2._o con_v c._n 14._o s._n austin_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n &_o miraculous_a wit_n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n understand_v the_o predicamente_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v nether_a so_o high_o of_o himself_o nor_o so_o base_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o reach_n of_o wit_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o profound_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o more_o day_n &_o night_n then_o our_o minister_n have_v do_v day_n only_o vâ—lus_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la vâ—lus_fw-la yea_o or_o hour_n and_o have_v write_v more_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o they_o read_v yet_o say_v he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o profundity_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v every_o day_n make_v profit_n in_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a leisure_n great_a study_n and_o a_o better_a wit_n endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o and_o that_o from_o my_o tender_a youth_n unto_o crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o move_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n daâ—_n prafat_n assert_v â—rt_v daâ—_n and_o yet_o luther_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_n and_o easy_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 65._o liâ—_n â—_o d._n 12.1_o p._n q_o 65._o saint_n thomas_n &_o other_o divine_n arm_v with_o philosophy_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o school_n literature_n apply_v not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n hexamâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hexamâ—â—_n as_o also_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v call_v our_o count_v obscure_a bit_n l._n de_fw-fr seruâ—_fw-la be_v bit_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzeen_n and_o saint_n basil_n study_v scripture_n for_o thirtene_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4_o ruff._n l._n 11._o c._n 4_o saint_n hierom_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—_o ep_v tot_fw-la â—â—_o and_o other_o both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a literature_n yet_o go_v he_o as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o didimus_n who_o also_o ronning_a after_o a_o cursory_a manner_n over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o every_o one_o as_o though_o he_o understand_v this_o only_a in_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o scripture_n or_o as_o though_o this_o only_a in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a &_o end_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o conclude_v apocalypsis_n joannis_n tot_fw-la habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la parum_fw-la dixt_v pro_fw-la merito_fw-la voluminis_fw-la laus_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la singulis_fw-la multiplices_fw-la latent_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v little_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o volume_n all_o praise_n be_v inferior_a in_o every_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o common_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n avouch_v scripture_n to_o be_v facile_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o by_o the_o own_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v into_o it_o and_o need_v no_o more_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o son_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o midde-daye_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o be_v there_o such_o contention_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n make_v so_o large_a commentary_n upon_o
man_n we_o shall_v easiilie_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a they_o whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a spiritual_a man_n or_o no_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o saint_n austin_n saint_n hierom_n and_o other_o ffather_n before_o mention_v the_o elect_v saint_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o if_o any_o pray_v a_o right_a that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o our_o fleshly_a ghospeller_n who_o their_o wife_n can_v not_o content_a or_o can_v the_o reformer_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v elect_v that_o thy_o prey_n just_a as_o thy_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v spriritual_a man_n who_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n it_o follow_v therefore_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o reformer_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v ear_n unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o can_v and_o have_v already_o &_o hereafter_o will_v allege_v scripture_n for_o what_o soever_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o so_o if_o these_o reformer_n be_v admit_v no_o heretic_n nor_o heresy_n can_v be_v exclude_v or_o reject_v which_o conclusion_n although_o it_o necessary_o ê“pcee_v from_o the_o premise_n which_o before_o be_v lay_v down_o yet_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n memoire_fw-fr i_o will_v lay_v they_o down_o again_o brief_o that_o out_o of_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n more_o easy_o thou_o must_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n call_v to_o mind_n which_o before_o be_v prove_v to_o wite_v that_o it_o have_v alway_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o with_o such_o cloak_n to_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o use_v scripture_n against_o our_o will_n who_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a possessor_n that_o all_o though_o they_o perforce_o have_v ever_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o gain_v nought_o thereby_o because_o that_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a obscure_a and_o ambiguouse_a that_o unless_o the_o meaning_n be_v first_o agree_v upon_o it_o may_v ferue_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o hither_o to_o it_o have_v do_v and_o see_v that_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o all_o ancient_a heresy_n nether_a can_v we_o admit_v their_o person_n for_o lawful_a preacher_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_o have_v always_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n be_v reject_v if_o our_o new_a pretend_a reformer_n be_v receive_v the_o three_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o priâ—at_a spirit_n which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n have_v make_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o none_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o these_o new_a reformer_n be_v admit_v to_o determine_v of_o religion_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n self-love_n say_v one_o be_v as_o good_a as_o guild_v which_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v goodly_a wherein_o ourselves_o be_v party_n for_o as_o guidle_v make_v all_o to_o seem_v gold_n be_v it_o but_o stone_n or_o wood_n underneath_o so_o self-love_n make_v to_o ourselves_o even_o our_o self_n and_o all_o our_o action_n to_o seem_v comely_a &_o seemly_a be_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o unseemly_a suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la say_v the_o latin_n adage_n to_o which_o be_v answerable_a our_o english_a proverb_n every_o man_n as_o he_o like_v quoth_v the_o good_a man_n to_o his_o cow_n to_o pan_n his_o own_o pipe_n and_o pipe_v sound_v more_o melodiouse_o they_o a_o pollo_fw-la his_o harp_n &_o harp_v every_o maid_n think_v herself_o of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a or_o if_o she_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o defect_n in_o beauty_n she_o think_v that_o to_o be_v counteruayld_v in_o many_o other_o perfection_n every_o mother_n deem_v she_o own_o child_n the_o most_o well_o favour_v to_o every_o hen_n her_o own_o chicken_n be_v most_o please_a yea_o every_o owl_n and_o crow_n think_v she_o own_o youngo_v fair_a &_o better_o feather_v then_o the_o white_a dove_n hawk_n or_o eagle_n artisan_n praise_v most_o their_o own_o workmanship_n poet_n price_n their_o own_o poem_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n &_o every_o scholar_n think_v his_o own_o wit_n most_o pregnant_a and_o every_o doctor_n prefer_v his_o own_o book_n &_o write_n before_o all_o other_o yea_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o rule_v by_o reason_n nor_o correct_v by_o grace_n fall_v most_o willing_a lie_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o the_o brood_n and_o youngone_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v wit_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v own_o self_n to_o which_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o near_o then_o to_o another_o so_o be_v he_o most_o addict_v and_o affect_v for_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v one_o to_o other_o we_o be_v only_o unite_v and_o so_o first_o we_o like_v ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o do_n next_o of_o all_o those_z and_z their_o action_n who_o arnearest_o and_o most_o unite_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o although_o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o he_o shall_v by_o all_o reason_n be_v first_o and_o best_a belove_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o give_v the_o may_v denhead_n and_o prime_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o ourselves_o deo_fw-la l._n the_o diligende_n deo_fw-la this_o saint_n bernarde_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n observe_v long_o since_o imprimis_fw-la say_v he_o diligit_fw-la hemo_fw-la seipsum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la caro_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la sapere_fw-la valet_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la cumque_fw-la se_fw-la videt_fw-la persenon_fw-mi posse_fw-la subsistere_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la necessariâ—m_fw-la incipit_fw-la diligere_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la coeperit_fw-la occasione_n propriae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o diligere_fw-la deus_fw-la illi_fw-la dulcessit_fw-la &_o sie_a gustando_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la propterse_n first_o of_o all_o man_n love_v himself_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o can_v like_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o he_o self_n he_o can_v not_o stand_v he_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n than_o god_n begin_v to_o wax_n sweet_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o thing_n best_o so_o do_v this_o self_n love_v blind_a we_o and_o hide_v from_o our_o own_o eye_n our_o own_o defect_n werfore_o demosthenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thig_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o while_o we_o desire_v especial_o to_o have_v our_o own_o action_n like_v we_o easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_v p._n l_o 9_o de_fw-fr leg_n â—_o p._n and_o therefore_o plato_n counsele_v every_o man_n to_o fly_v this_o vice_n of_o self_n love_v which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v our_o better_n now_o if_o ever_o any_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n it_o be_v the_o heretic_n especial_o of_o our_o time_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o his_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o all_o the_o gravity_n sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o define_z the_o contrary_a will_v never_o change_v his_o opinion_n but_o will_v prefer_v his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n before_o all_o council_n father_n age_n &_o church_n and_o he_o but_o one_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o and_o he_o but_o one_o will_v be_v
and_o heresy_n parricide_n and_o murder_n of_o parent_n in_o old_a time_n be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n &_o so_o unworthy_a a_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o also_o repugnaunt_a unto_o nature_n that_o solon_n the_o famous_a lawmaker_n decree_v no_o law_n against_o it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a punishment_n but_o because_o â—ee_n count_v it_o more_o barbarouse_n and_o inhuman_a then_o can_v be_v by_o man_n comit_v and_o in_o deed_n man_n nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o un_fw-fr natural_a fact_n that_o until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v read_v of_o so_o unkind_a as_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o imbrue_n his_o hand_n in_o his_o parent_n blood_n roscio_n cic._n pro_fw-la roscio_n lucius_n ostius_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v aside_o all_o humanity_n against_o nature_n propension_n and_o natural_a affection_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o father_n &_o deprive_v he_o of_o be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o fact_n be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o nature_n abhor_v it_o &_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n to_o represent_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n divise_v a_o punishment_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o just_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o fault_n ostij_fw-la cic_fw-la supra_fw-la iwen_o satyr_n â—_o plut._n in_o vi_o â—a_n ostij_fw-la they_o decree_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v sew_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n sack_n second_o that_o sack_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n three_o with_o he_o be_v include_v a_o cock_n a_o viper_n a_o ape_n and_o a_o dog_n to_o acompanie_v he_o at_o his_o death_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v imitate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n that_o so_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v of_o the_o fire_n w_z ch_o he_o can_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o air_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o swim_v be_v not_o refresh_v of_o the_o earth_n w_o ch_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fowre_a element_n of_o which_o all_o be_v produce_v because_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a and_o unnatural_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o companion_n at_o his_o death_n be_v a_o cock_n because_o as_o this_o bird_n fight_v with_o his_o fire_n and_o tread_v the_o hen_n which_o hatch_v he_o so_o he_o have_v be_v iniuriouse_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o a_o viper_n because_o as_o this_o beast_n eat_v himself_o out_o of_o he_o damn_v belly_n so_o he_o ruine_v he_o who_o give_v he_o be_v a_o ape_n because_o as_o he_o imitate_v man_n in_o his_o action_n and_o some_o what_o resemble_v he_o in_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o unnatural_a murderer_n carri_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o condition_n be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o humanity_n and_o last_o a_o dog_n that_o this_o creature_n faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n who_o only_o feed_v he_o may_v confound_v this_o monster_n and_o condemn_v his_o treachery_n who_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o feed_v he_o but_o beget_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o punishment_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n especial_o the_o most_o malicious_a for_o with_o they_o who_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n i_o wish_n more_o gentle_a deal_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a child_n to_o christ_n their_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n who_o so_o revile_v &_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o unkind_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n regenerate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n produce_v who_o contemn_v the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supernatural_a be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v christianes_n they_o deserve_v a_o cock_n at_o their_o death_n because_o as_o the_o cock_n fight_v often_o time_n with_o his_o sire_n and_o abuse_v the_o hen_n that_o hatch_v he_o so_o they_o contend_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deflower_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n w_o ch_o bear_v they_o spiritual_o a_o viper_n also_o aught_o to_o die_v with_o they_o because_o like_a viper_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o ear_n they_o self_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ape_n must_v also_o suffer_v with_o they_o because_o as_o he_o resemble_v man_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o beast_n so_o they_o like_v ape_n imitate_v true_a christian_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v certain_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v devise_v superintendente_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n for_o preeste_n table_n for_o altar_n &_o a_o profane_a cene_z and_o supper_n for_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a christiane_n but_o monstrouse_a infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 6._o th._n â—_o 2_o q._n 〈◊〉_d be_v 6._o a_o dog_n also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o dog_n may_v teach_v they_o fidelity_n for_o dog_n though_o they_o receive_v some_o time_n blow_v and_o never_o any_o great_a benefit_n than_o crust_n and_o bone_n yet_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o todeath_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o a_o itch_a humour_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n he_o will_v run_v after_o every_o sectmaster_n that_o can_v only_o drop_n a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n leave_v the_o church_n &_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o who_o hear_v one_o hear_v the_o other_o but_o lest_o i_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n for_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a father_n before_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o voord_n their_o own_o say_n and_o assertion_n by_o which_o shall_v appear_v what_o respect_n they_o bear_v and_o what_o kindness_n they_o show_v towards_o their_o ancient_a forefather_n she_o ex_fw-la epiph._n she_o basilides_n a_o infamous_a heretic_n vaunt_v that_o he_o and_o his_o only_a know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o his_o forefather_n be_v sue_v &_o cane_n hog_n and_o dog_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o margarite_n of_o his_o doctrine_n â—0_n lib._n s.c._n â—0_n the_o valentinian_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o you_o urge_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n will_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o preeste_n and_o father_n adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_fw-la existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wiser_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a verity_n arius_n as_o before_o i_o have_v rehearse_v think_v none_o of_o the_o father_n comparable_a unto_o he_o nestorius_n disdain_v to_o read_v their_o work_n and_o our_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n show_v by_o their_o unreverent_a and_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o parricide_n and_o reviler_n of_o their_o ancient_a father_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n martin_n luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n although_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v call_v he_o blokhead_n 348_o l._n â—_o count_n reg._n axgl._n fol._n 348_o beetlehead_n grossehead_n
dolt_n and_o ass_n that_o appelles_n be_v but_o a_o blurt_a painter_n that_o cicero_n be_v but_o a_o rail_a rhetorician_n that_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n be_v but_o rhyme_a poet_n who_o ear_n can_v abide_v such_o contumely_n think_v then_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o foul_a mouth_a the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v who_o thus_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n renown_v for_o their_o skill_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o learned_a commentary_n homily_n and_o other_o work_n think_v how_o arrogant_a these_o man_n be_v who_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o ancient_a father_n even_o in_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o famous_a as_o ever_o cicero_n be_v for_o eloquence_n aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n but_o while_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v but_o upstarte_v and_o unlearned_a minister_n while_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n as_o man_n who_o mighterre_n be_v they_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o man_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v their_o man_n &_o servant_n to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o now_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o point_n by_o i_o propose_v to_o wit_n how_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o crack_v their_o own_o credit_n for_o these_o father_n be_v learn_v grave_a wise_a gloriouse_a in_o work_v miracle_n and_o great_a in_o bear_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o profession_n be_v preach_v teach_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o art_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o famous_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n the_o new_a apostle_n be_v new_a and_o young_a who_o begin_v but_o the_o other_o day_n to_o study_v and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sermon_n have_v they_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n commentary_n &_o homily_n let_v then_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o profess_a or_o that_o which_o these_o new_a apostle_n have_v devise_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o preach_v &_o teach_v according_a unto_o scripture_n rather_o than_o our_o new_a and_o late_a bible-clerkes_a true_o to_o say_v that_o a_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglin_n beza_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o austin_n ambroses_n hieromes_n gregory_n be_v as_o absurd_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prefer_v the_o painter_n of_o these_o day_n before_o appelles_n or_o the_o physician_n of_o this_o age_n before_o galen_n more_o over_o where_o these_o father_n go_v there_o always_o went_n religion_n where_o they_o be_v doctor_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o be_v pastor_n there_o be_v alway_n the_o fold_n of_o christ_n of_o they_o consist_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n decree_v and_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishoprike_v sea_n and_o church_n by_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n erect_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n as_o true_a pastor_n against_o the_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v only_o the_o coat_n of_o shepherd_n against_o they_o &_o their_o people_n be_v raise_v all_o the_o persecution_n as_o against_o the_o only_a christianes_n their_o action_n their_o office_n in_o god_n his_o church_n their_o book_n their_o miracle_n their_o life_n their_o death_n do_v fill_v ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o writer_n whereof_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o begin_n &_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereof_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o while_o our_o reformer_n refuse_v the_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o &_o the_o father_n as_o all_o history_n &_o monument_n declare_v go_v ever_o together_o and_o they_o join_v in_o part_n with_o all_o old_a heretic_n whon_v the_o father_n by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n ever_o condemn_v because_o in_o one_o heresy_n or_o other_o they_o aggree_v with_o they_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v with_o toby_n matthew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v father_n and_o believe_v they_o &_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n read_v genebrard_n gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v count_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n as_o also_o a_o list_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n they_o the_o catholic_n which_o now_o live_v profess_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v confess_v those_o infamous_a heretic_n the_o reformer_n adore_v &_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o book_n judge_n thou_o then_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o these_o reformer_n and_o reviler_n of_o father_n or_o with_o the_o catholic_n uhom_n they_o have_v nickname_v papist_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n put_v luther_n many_o time_n to_o his_o tromp_n and_o sometime_o afflict_v he_o with_o no_o little_a scrouple_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n he_o swallow_v they_o up_o privata_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr abrog_n missâ—_n privata_fw-la &_o in_o time_n digest_v they_o all_o how_o often_o say_n eth_z he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_a so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o aeternallie_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n breniss_v to._n 5._o annâ—â—_n breniss_v do_v thou_o a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_v take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o man_n offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v hither_o to_o apperteyn_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n &_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n gal._n to._n â—_o in_o gal._n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_a and_o yet_o again_o this_o scrouple_n assaulteâ—h_v he_o some_o say_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v so_o have_v think_v &_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctoures_fw-la most_o holyman_n much_o more_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n thus_o god_n move_v luther_n hart_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o have_v recall_v and_o reclaim_v he_o but_o he_o be_v obstinate_a thus_o put_v this_o motion_n by_o when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cipriane_a ambrose_n austin_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_a yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n to_o humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n be_v thou_o sure_a luther_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o many_o â—_o see_v reinolds_n in_o his_o refut_o c._n â—_o and_o so_o learned_a father_n against_o thou_o dare_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o own_o particular_a judgement_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n yea_o lay_v m._n whitakar_n luther_n in_o some_o case_n may_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n &_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o when_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o to_o give_v place_n to_o no_o father_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o patch_n beside_o the_o hole_n because_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o father_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o allege_v scripture_n even_o for_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o which_o luther_n
for_o if_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o they_o they_o self_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o a_o neither_o yea_o not_o all_o this_o new_a clergy_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o false_a prophet_n also_o &_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o no_o judge_n then_o nether_a in_o ingland_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o name_v he_o if_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v name_v and_o teiect_v by_o good_a reason_n all_o who_o i_o think_v they_o can_v name_v then_o be_v not_o their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v always_o resident_a a_o visible_a judge_n to_o compose_v controversy_n yea_o than_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v a_o peaceble_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n the_o worst_a provide_v for_o that_o ever_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o command_v a_o conventicle_n of_o wrangler_n the_o worst_a order_a and_o the_o most_o dissentious_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n shall_v more_o resemble_v that_o mutinouse_a rout_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n then_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n yea_o then_o shall_v that_o follow_v which_o i_o intent_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v &_o determine_v controversy_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n there_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o preach_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o if_o diverse_a preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n they_o may_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o part_v the_o fray_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a suppose_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n some_o new_a preacher_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n yea_o that_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v these_o controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o prevent_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o define_v every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o where_o every_o one_o may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v there_o arise_v jar_n and_o discord_n and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o because_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a but_o in_o this_o case_n peradventure_o they_o will_v call_v a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o compose_v matter_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o can_v also_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n aggree_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v warant_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o which_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v hard_a of_o be_v count_v the_o only_a clergy_n may_v not_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o their_o voice_n will_v be_v negative_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o affirmative_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v call_v a_o council_n and_o aggree_n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v call_v a_o council_n nor_o aggree_n in_o a_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n nor_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n &_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v 6.7_o lut_fw-fr l_o cont_n â—â—_o calu._n â—i_fw-it â—_o inst_z 6.7_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n concern_v religion_n it_o can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v especial_o because_o he_o will_v call_v catholic_a bishop_n &_o will_v give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a that_o the_o emperor_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o assistaunte_n he_o may_v by_o the_o church_n permission_n call_v a_o council_n yet_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o wherefore_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v call_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suprem_n pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o amongst_o they_o be_v none_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n shall_v usurp_v and_o the_o other_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_v peradventure_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o will_v all_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v difficulty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o to_o aggree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o one_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v by_o chance_n as_o crow_n do_v in_o the_o pease-feeld_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v upon_o one_o &_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v unto_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o protestaunte_n the_o puritan_n will_v repine_v and_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n constitute_v by_o man_n and_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v at_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o call_v a_o council_n together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v together_o for_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v can_v never_o aggree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o surius_n relate_v how_o on_o a_o time_n twelue_v catholic_a doctor_n and_o twelue_v minister_n meet_v at_o wormatia_n to_o make_v some_o atonement_n betwixt_v the_o confessioniste_n cron._n gen._n cron._n but_o after_o a_o little_a disputation_n five_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi minister_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n 13._o stapl_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la feed_v c._n 13._o and_o cast_v out_o for_o wrangler_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v diverse_a other_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o have_v attempt_v but_o all_o end_v in_o thunder_a excommunication_n bitter_a taunt_n and_o infamous_a libel_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v aggree_v in_o any_o council_n upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o they_o have_v get_v by_o leave_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledgethe_v the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicaire_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o sentence_n as_o infallible_a 22._o luc._n 22._o because_o christ_n in_o fainct_n peter_n pray_v for_o he_o
4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la var_fw-mi l._n 3_o dâ—_n regist_n c_o 16._o epiph._n har_z 44._o tertulian_n compare_v they_o unto_o wasp_n which_o as_o varro_n witness_v be_v like_a unto_o bee_n and_o singe_v like_o bee_n but_o gather_v nether_a honey_n nor_o wax_v and_o can_v only_o sting_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v our_o of_o the_o hive_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o make_v their_o comb_n by_o themselves_o for_o so_o heretic_n be_v baptize_v like_o true_a christian_n carry_v the_o name_n also_o of_o christian_n and_o sing_v also_o like_o they_o ever_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o werd_a but_o they_o have_v nether_a the_o honey_n of_o sweet_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o wax_v of_o good_a work_n only_o they_o can_v sting_n with_o their_o heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n the_o right_a bee_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n be_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o good_a bee_n company_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o make_v their_o comb_n that_o be_v sect_n a_o part_n which_o they_o also_o fill_v not_o with_o wax_v or_o honey_n but_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n if_o therefore_o some_o one_o in_o ingland_n as_o there_o be_v many_o such_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o w_z ch_o of_o all_o the_o church_n synagogue_n and_o sect_n he_o shall_v repair_v for_o a_o resolution_n if_o he_o demand_v where_o christ_n be_v where_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v where_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o protestaunt_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v amongst_o they_o the_o puritan_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o no_o will_v the_o brownist_n say_v he_o be_v with_o us._n and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o party_n he_o shall_v adjoine_v himself_o for_o while_o none_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o sect-master_n can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v allege_v scripture_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o none_o can_v say_v more_o for_o his_o sect_n then_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o doubt_n which_o to_o follow_v because_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o induce_v he_o then_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o all_o because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o his_o best_a wilbe_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o hilarius_n const_n l._n count_n const_n that_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o mariner_n who_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o haven_n and_o be_v lance_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n if_o they_o find_v storm_n and_o tempest_n return_v again_o to_o the_o haven_n as_o the_o only_a place_n of_o security_n for_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o find_v nothing_o but_o storm_n tempest_n and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o opinion_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o the_o only_a peaceble_a and_o quiet_a haven_n where_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o faith_n but_o all_o peace_n and_o aggreement_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o amongst_o we_o also_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o diverse_a sect_n also_o of_o thomist_n scotist_n nominal_n real_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n or_o quirk_n of_o school_n divinity_n or_o other_o indifferent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o free_a censure_n of_o every_o man_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n as_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o man_n who_o common_o never_o aggree_v where_o any_o difficulty_n be_v so_o they_o show_v themselves_o christian_n who_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n define_v any_o opinion_n be_v then_o all_o ready_a to_o yield_v and_o aggree_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v nether_a scotist_n nor_o thomist_n but_o all_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heretic_n synagogue_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o her_o censure_n have_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o aggree_v for_o nether_a be_v bare_a scripture_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n sufficient_a nether_a have_v they_o any_o visible_a judge_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o while_o amongst_o they_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o he_o list_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o head_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o peace_n and_o aggreement_n that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o aggree_n all_o in_o one_o religion_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christe_n bequeath_v his_o peace_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o daggers-drawing_a and_o wrangle_n in_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_n be_v ever_o note_v for_o wrangler_n in_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v the_o seven_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a sect_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v not_o to_o contain_v itself_o with_o in_o itself_o but_o rather_o to_o impart_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v itself_o common_a unto_o other_o that_o goodly_a planet_n &_o celestial_a body_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moderator_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v not_o content_a to_o abound_v in_o himself_o with_o light_n but_o he_o bestow_v the_o same_o bountiful_o on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v liberal_a in_o light_n he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o influence_n which_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n fire_n will_v never_o be_v warm_a alone_o but_o heat_v also_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o fountain_n will_v not_o only_a itself_o be_v full_a but_o run_v over_o to_o water_n the_o field_n meadow_n and_o garden_n the_o sweet_a balm_n or_o odoriferous_a ointment_n contain_v not_o itself_o with_o in_o itself_o no_o not_o with_o in_o the_o box_n but_o perfume_v all_o about_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o good_a which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o other_o and_o herein_o the_o river_n imitate_v their_o fountain_n the_o effect_n their_o cause_n &_o the_o creature_n rather_o resemble_v their_o creator_n then_o attain_v unto_o his_o perfection_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o goodness_n itself_o so_o do_v he_o most_o bountiful_o impart_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o but_o impart_v himself_o by_o participation_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o incarnation_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o most_o bountiful_a by_o w_z ch_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n not_o by_o participation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o creation_n but_o by_o hypostatical_a uniono_n in_o substance_n and_o person_n and_o because_o in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o little_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v for_o man_n have_v be_v with_o inanimate_a creature_n life_n vvth_z plant_n feel_v with_o beast_n and_o reason_n with_o angel_n he_o have_v in_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n impart_v he_o self_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o bounty_n to_o which_o he_o have_v in_o such_o a_o admiral_n sorre_fw-mi unite_v his_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n omnipotent_a immense_a infinite_a and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a attribut_n per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la wherefore_o since_o the_o time_n or_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o which_o he_o so_o bountiful_o bestow_v himself_o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o conclude_v faith_n and_o salvation_n with_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n 75._o psal_n 75._o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o by_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o have_v
a_o mortal_a life_n subject_v to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n w_z ch_o partly_o come_v by_o disorder_n in_o diet_n partly_o by_o extrinsecall_a operation_n of_o the_o star_n air_n and_o wether_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_n partly_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o contrary_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o corporal_a life_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v we_o of_o physician_n and_o corporal_a physic_n which_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n after_o sickness_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v many_o time_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o our_o health_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o confirm_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o by_o our_o free_a will_n we_o may_v commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v provide_v we_o of_o physic_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salve_n and_o medicine_n against_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o priest_n our_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n for_o to_o he_o as_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v for_o give_v 20._o io._n 20._o wherefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v sentence_n whether_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprie_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o which_o authority_n only_o the_o old_a preâ—sts_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v concern_v the_o corporal_a lepresie_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v savard_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr savard_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v this_o leprie_n five_o when_o man_n be_v recure_v often_o time_n there_o remain_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o keep_v he_o low_a a_o great_a while_n and_o therefore_o he_o yet_o need_v physic_n nor_o so_o much_o heal_v as_o confirm_v and_o perfiting_a health_n which_o consist_v in_o some_o confortative_n or_o restauratives_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o man_n after_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o be_v recure_v for_o after_o that_o he_o still_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n &_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n yea_o little_a disease_n also_o such_o as_o venial_a sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o against_o these_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n christ_n have_v provide_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o purge_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o relic_n of_o our_o disease_n to_o recure_v the_o corporal_a infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o better_a health_n of_o the_o next_o life_n whih_o be_v immortality_n and_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o beside_o they_o twoe_n thing_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o community_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o which_o mankind_n can_v neither_o be_v propagate_v nor_o preserve_v and_o to_o make_v this_o conjunction_n lawful_a matrimony_n be_v ever_o necessary_a and_o to_o this_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v a_o la_o of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n answer_v very_o fit_o which_o before_o christ_n be_v a_o civil_a contracte_v but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 5._o ephes_n 5._o for_o now_o as_o saint_v paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n by_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o marry_a by_o which_o they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o wedlock_n more_o easy_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v constitution_n of_o prince_n governor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v this_o human_a society_n which_o matrimonye_n have_v propagate_v for_o if_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o some_o head_n to_o govern_v it_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n which_o by_o mutual_a dissenssion_n and_o disorder_n will_v soon_o ruinate_v itself_o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o teach_v preach_v and_o instruct_v and_o by_o law_n and_o censure_n to_o govern_v this_o multitude_n and_o to_o directe_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v good_a life_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o religion_n here_o and_o life_n cuerlasting_a hereafter_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v those_o seven_o pillar_n which_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 9_o prou._n 9_o wisdom_n itself_o christe_o jesus_n have_v make_v to_o support_v the_o huge_a palace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n 4._o levit._fw-la 4._o prefigure_v these_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n sprinkle_v because_o it_o give_v they_o their_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5._o â—_o reg._n 5._o yea_o naamans_n seven_o washing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v seven_o time_n wash_v and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o lepresie_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v but_o congruence_n say_v our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n else_o be_v be_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v not_o plain_a demonstration_n because_o as_o divine_n say_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o lesser_a number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v allege_v also_o father_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o name_v but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o father_n be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n also_o man_n yes_o say_v they_o but_o we_o praeferre_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n tradition_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v against_o these_o man_n the_o father_n avouche_v seven_o sacrament_n where_o read_v they_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o we_o have_v no_o such_o number_n express_o name_v say_v they_o but_o we_o gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o do_v you_o so_o and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n out_o of_o scripture_n also_o deduce_v seven_o sacrament_n for_o although_o they_o never_o say_v thar_z there_o be_v just_a seven_o yet_o sometime_o they_o name_v one_o sometime_o twoe_n sometime_o more_o and_o many_o of_o they_o amongst_o they_o have_v give_v testimony_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a 2._o scholastici_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 2._o &_o none_o deny_v seven_o yea_o for_o these_o 500_o year_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v defend_v seven_o sacrament_n who_o also_o never_o mention_v this_o number_n as_o any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n but_o accept_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n seek_v by_o argument_n to_o defend_v it_o &_o by_o scripture_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o yea_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v avouch_v the_o same_o number_n and_o think_v themselves_o back_v herein_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v all_o deceved_a say_v our_o adversary_n be_v thy_o so_o and_o how_o can_v you_o warrant_v we_o that_o you_o in_o deny_v seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o deduce_v your_o twoe_n or_o three_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o out_o of_o scripture_n deduce_v their_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o that_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n who_o prove_v seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o your_o new_a biblists_n who_n begin_v to_o study_v but_o y_a day_n and_o never_o study_v so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v day_n and_o night_n who_o also_o nether_a for_o gravity_n nor_o sanctity_n nether_a for_o
call_v the_o supper_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o allow_v we_o also_o order_n and_o some_o penance_n yet_o in_o these_o sacrament_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o aggree_v but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o estimation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o these_o twoe_n sacrament_n which_o all_o of_o they_o allow_v we_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o much_o behold_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v baptism_n 17._o in_o synop._n col._n c._n 17._o luther_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o form_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a yea_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o baptize_v the_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v demand_v once_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v in_o milk_n or_o bear_v he_o answer_v that_o any_o liquor_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o bathe_v or_o wash_v be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o he_o take_v a_o way_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o bring_v they_o both_o in_o doubt_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o word_n caluin_n jump_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 17._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 17._o and_o add_v that_o such_o form_n of_o word_n be_v mere_a magical_a charm_n and_o enchauntemente_n brentius_n say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v read_v say_v only_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v he_o thou_o depart_v in_o peace_n it_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o mat._n in_o c._n 26._o mat._n and_o bucere_fw-la deny_v that_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o eucharistie_a and_o will_v say_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o in_o baptism_n the_o same_o luther_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o actual_a faith_n even_o in_o child_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o baptism_n ca_fw-mi not_o stir_v up_o child_n faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o such_o mystery_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o to_o baptise_v child_n be_v but_o laterem_fw-la lavare_fw-la to_o wash_v a_o tile_n and_o to_o loose_a labour_n caluin_n also_o be_v nether_a a_o fray_v nor_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v 17._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 17._o §_o 17._o that_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n wash_n be_v as_o good_a as_o christ_n baptism_n 19_o act._n 19_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n rebaptise_v they_o with_o christ_n baptism_n who_o saint_n john_n before_o have_v baptize_v which_o argue_v his_o baptism_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o prove_v christ_n baptism_n to_o be_v of_o more_o perfection_n which_o suply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o saint_n ihons_n baptism_n the_o same_o caluin_n say_v that_o in_o necessity_n woman_n may_v not_o baptise_v 22._o §_o 22._o and_o that_o if_o the_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o either_o he_o be_v predestinate_v or_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o few_o do_v mark_v how_o much_o harm_n that_o doctrine_n have_v do_v which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v he_o with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 3_o io_o 3_o he_o will_v father_n gloss_n the_o text_n most_o gross_o then_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 17.18_o l._n â—_o inst_z c._n 16_o §_o 17.18_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o material_a water_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o like_o water_n wash_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o this_o exposition_n water_n be_v not_o necessary_a only_o the_o regeneration_n and_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o baptism_n according_a to_o caluins_n opinion_n child_n may_v have_v without_o water_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n if_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n this_o be_v caluins_n doctrine_n i_o say_v caluin_n for_o it_o be_v his_o singular_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yea_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n itself_o for_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a child_n of_o wrath_n 5._o ephes_n 2._o rom._n 5._o and_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o be_v conceve_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 3._o job._n 3._o wherefore_o job_n who_o be_v predestinate_a curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o night_n of_o his_o conception_n â—â—_o psal_n â—â—_o and_o david_n not_o only_o prede_v stinate_a but_o bear_v also_o of_o saithfull_a parent_n confessethe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o he_o brew_a word_n signify_v sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o not_o with_o stand_v the_o translator_n translate_v sin_n because_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n 13._o gen._n 13._o and_o where_o as_o caluin_n allege_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o abrahame_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o first_o after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o promise_n yet_o he_o command_v circumcision_n and_o threaten_v that_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v peris_fw-la he_o and_o so_o although_o caluin_n be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o his_o parent_n also_o yet_o do_v the_o it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benediction_n without_o baptism_n second_o that_o promise_n and_o benediction_n be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o or_o spiritual_o if_o carnal_o they_o be_v none_o but_o lew_n capable_a of_o the_o benediction_n because_o they_o en_o be_v the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abrahame_n and_o so_o caluin_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o at_o all_o if_o spiritual_o then_o they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benediction_n who_o as_o saint_n paul_n sayette_v â—_o rem_fw-la â—_o do_v imitate_v the_o faith_n &_o work_n of_o abrahame_n â—â—_o gal_n â—â—_o wherefore_o see_v that_o child_n even_o of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a imitate_v either_o abrahames_n faith_n or_o work_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benediction_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o by_o receve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n imitate_v abrahames_n faith_n and_o if_o caluin_n say_v that_o at_o least_o by_o predestination_n child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n he_o shall_v but_o discover_v herein_o how_o blockishe_a a_o divine_a he_o be_v for_o none_o be_v predestinare_a but_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n â—_o io._n â—_o which_o first_o be_v apply_v by_o baptism_n and_o not_o without_o baptism_n at_o jest_n in_o desire_n &_o therefore_o christ_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v wherefore_o although_o all_o child_n that_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v yet_o not_o without_o baptism_n and_o they_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n as_o by_o christ_n own_o sentence_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v they_o not_o predestinate_a but_o let_v we_o see_v more_o of_o caluins_n doctrine_n not_o tofollow_v it_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o not_o to_o embrace_v 16._o suprae_fw-la 16._o it_o but_o to_o detest_v it_o the_o same_o man_n affirmethe_v that_o the_o reprobate_n or_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o predestinate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v least_o baptism_n be_v contaminate_v and_o be_v make_v a_o false_a seal_n because_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o former_a justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o defile_a infidel_n be_v baptize_v the_o water_n be_v contaminate_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o seal_n be_v falsify_v he_o add_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o predestinate_a need_v not_o baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o incorporate_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o better_a than_o saint_n ihons_n wash_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o predestinate_a oâ—_n child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n because_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n lest_o it_o be_v contaminate_v &_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a because_o
can_v feign_v or_o imagine_v but_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v this_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o mere_a fable_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v deceve_v &_o be_v deceeve_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n nor_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o credit_v she_o when_o she_o define_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n she_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o thige_n if_o they_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o for_o as_o if_o the_o astrologer_n say_v that_o to_o morrow_o shall_v be_v rain_n &_o that_o with_o in_o three_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v rain_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o assertion_n unless_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v believe_v rather_o that_o within_o three_o month_n we_o shall_v haverayne_a they_o that_o to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v have_v rain_n because_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o likely_a so_o if_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n affirmethe_v and_o not_o another_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o thing_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o either_o for_o the_o probalitie_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o pleasethe_v us._n wherefore_o see_v that_o out_o reformer_n believe_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o point_n it_o must_v need_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o for_o some_o other_o imagination_n w_z ch_o they_o have_v for_o if_o they_o belecue_v this_o because_o she_o say_v so_o they_o will_v believe_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o she_o avouchethe_v because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deserve_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v lie_v and_o have_v also_o lie_v loud_o in_o many_o importaunt_a matter_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o church_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o may_v she_o in_o this_o &_o if_o she_o may_v peradventure_o she_o have_v err_v and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peraduentur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o tradition_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n unto_o this_o present_a that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o our_o forefather_n ever_o esteem_v they_o so_o but_o nether_a can_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrawt_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o by_o tradition_n so_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n why_o contemn_v they_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n image_n holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n yea_o see_v that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o age_n and_o christian_n if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v she_o may_v allow_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o so_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a &_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o believe_v most_o voice_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n allow_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o voice_z of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a can_v this_o voice_n assure_v they_o for_o either_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o common_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v they_o more_o voice_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o pagane_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o voice_n be_v for_o scripture_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o allow_v of_o scripture_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n may_v err_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o voice_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o belceve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o own_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o nether_a will_v this_o shift_n serve_v their_o turn_n because_o first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n because_o their_o church_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v nether_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o apostolic_a neither_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n w_z ch_o shall_v make_v it_o catholic_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n &_o so_o far_o also_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n as_o my_o second_o book_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o their_o pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o also_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o their_o church_n warrant_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o their_o church_n also_o may_v err_v and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o peradventure_o it_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o church_n authority_n as_o insufficient_a in_o their_o opinion_n i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v scripture_n because_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v and_o indite_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_a for_o as_o i_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o doubt_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v of_o herself_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v peraduenâ—_n that_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n which_o it_o conteinethe_v do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o answer_v be_v also_o insufficient_a because_o to_o a_o world_o man_n or_o profane_a philosopher_n the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n seem_v base_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o mystery_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o history_n seem_v tale_n and_o the_o matter_n seem_v either_o folly_n or_o impossibility_n and_o so_o they_o will_v seem_v unto_o we_o also_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la celsus_n porphirius_fw-la apion_n
sayethe_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o she_o also_o say_v so_o her_o word_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v liar_n so_o be_v they_o forgetful_a &_o therefore_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o tale_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v she_o in_o that_o but_o not_o in_o this_o where_o as_o rather_o it_o followethe_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o nether_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o imagination_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o imagine_v &_o those_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o their_o spirit_n like_v of_o wherefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n test_n in_o ser_n con_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o jest_v at_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o therefore_o ride_v in_o his_o sock_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o allow_v of_o fowre_a ghospelle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n ihons_n be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o principal_a gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o authentical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v all_o fower_n of_o equal_a authority_n heb._n prafat_n in_o heb._n and_o so_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n be_v apostolical_a the_o like_a be_v his_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o james._n 1â—_n praefat._n li._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 8_o l_o 2_o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n â—_o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o ant._n sâ—ss_n 1â—_n caluin_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o judith_n of_o the_o machabee_n of_o toby_n and_o why_o trulye_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o these_o book_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o other_o wise_a see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v scripture_n from_o other_o write_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receve_v some_o book_n on_o her_o word_n and_o not_o all_o see_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o all_o but_o give_v a_o atheist_n this_o advantage_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v the_o reformer_n that_o he_o seethe_v no_o other_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n nor_o for_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o threeâ—_n nor_o for_o genesis_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n and_o job_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o reformer_n deny_v these_o he_o will_v deny_v all_o the_o other_o because_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v prove_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o and_o so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o you_o willnot_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o you_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v far_o &_o avouche_v that_o if_o he_o may_v doubt_n of_o scripture_n as_o why_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_a for_o it_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n word_n he_o will_v doubt_n also_o of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o will_v call_v in_o question_n moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o you_o credit_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o scripture_n so_o give_v her_o credit_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n esscripture_n because_o her_o word_n &_o warrant_a be_v as_o good_a for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o question_n whence_o follow_v contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o dissension_n in_o religion_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o religion_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n bridle_v our_o appetite_n rule_v our_o action_n govern_v our_o life_n and_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o horrible_a death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n for_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n than_o all_o their_o engive_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o so_o the_o force_n of_o a_o river_n be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sometime_o it_o over-throweth_a house_n and_o bridge_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o which_o standethe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o stream_n but_o yet_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o little_a brook_n and_o a_o child_n will_v resist_v his_o force_n even_o so_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n it_o lose_v force_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o while_o it_o remain_v unite_v 6._o see_v the_o second_o book_n chap._n 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v easilic_a contemn_v i_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n i_o have_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n this_o their_o dissension_n give_v to_o a_o atheist_n and_o what_o a_o wide_v gap_n it_o open_v unto_o atheism_n a_o atheist_n out_o of_o these_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v easy_o draw_v this_o discourse_n i_o see_v say_v he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v say_v diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n diverse_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n diverse_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n amongst_o you_o which_o as_o they_o have_v diversname_n so_o profess_v they_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v diverse_a author_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v lutheran_n some_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v by_o a_o subdivision_n part_v into_o soft_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n and_o into_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n other_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n other_o bezites_n other_o anabaptiste_n other_o libertine_n other_o brownistes_n other_o martiniste_n other_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o although_o all_o these_o aggree_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o disagree_v amongst_o they_o self_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v many_o and_o those_o also_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n scripture_n sense_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v this_o atheist_n say_v if_o i_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o because_o they_o allege_v one_o proof_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v all_o because_o they_o teach_v contrariety_n lest_o i_o do_v any_o partial_a wrong_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o all_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n for_o a_o farthel_n of_o superstition_n which_o not_o withstanding_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o who_o therefore_o persecute_v it_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o nether_a can_v nether_a
will_n with_o any_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v either_o turk_n or_o jewe_a i_o may_v by_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o atheism_n must_v needs_o follow_v division_n in_o religion_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n givethe_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a a_o visible_a head_n be_v in_o all_o society_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o reformer_n whence_o i_o have_v infer_v that_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o heretic_n to_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o now_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v another_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o thus_o also_o the_o gate_n and_o gap_n be_v open_v unto_o atheist_n and_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a person_n which_o i_o can_v do_v easy_o and_o will_v do_v in_o a_o word_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v want_v every_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v as_o in_o the_o allege_v place_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o see_v that_o if_o this_o head_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 2.3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n ch_n 2.3_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o embrace_v one_o religion_n they_o another_o yea_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o consequentlye_o he_o may_v take_v good_a leave_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v argue_v in_o form_n and_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n to_o determine_v by_o authority_n what_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v every_o man_n may_v be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o so_o i_o also_o may_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o choose_v my_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o see_v that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n i_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o all_o religion_n allege_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o wit_n bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o i_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n refuse_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v i_o for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v leave_v and_o licence_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o because_o leave_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n then_o another_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o bare_a scripture_n sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n yea_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o probable_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n and_o see_v that_o god_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prove_v he_o may_v with_o reason_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n join_v with_o atheist_n who_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a praesence_n do_v ruin_n christian_n religion_n and_o call_v all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o question_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o such_o honour_n but_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n due_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o proper_a to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n 15._o 1._o reg._n 15._o yet_o obedience_n be_v more_o grateful_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o service_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o obedience_n we_o make_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o holocaust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n resign_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n yea_o our_o own_o self_n whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o this_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o full_a complement_n of_o perfection_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o will_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v but_o when_o this_o virtue_n reachethe_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o make_v reason_n against_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o more_o than_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o then_o have_v this_o virtue_n the_o top_n of_o her_o perfection_n but_o this_o perfection_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o because_o of_o herself_o she_o can_v only_o submit_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n call_v faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o make_v the_o very_a understanding_n to_o stoop_v &_o without_o any_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a faith_n which_o seem_v to_o sense_n senseless_a to_o reason_v unreasonable_a and_o to_o human_a faith_n incredible_a and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n can_v see_v even_o to_o divine_a power_n impossible_a amongst_o the_o which_o three_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o to_o human_a reason_n most_o incredible_a to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o believe_v that_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n the_o incarnation_n in_o w_z ch_o we_o confess_v that_o twoe_n be_v one_o that_o be_v twoe_n nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o human_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n but_o as_o these_o three_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceve_v of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a write_v then_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v conceve_v for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o we_o have_v in_o saint_n matthew_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n ult._n cap._n ult._n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n that_o three_o be_v name_v to_o signify_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n not_o name_n of_o these_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n every_o leaf_n almost_o of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n many_o place_n most_o manifestlye_o do_v bear_n witness_v â—_o rom._n 1.9_o tit._n 2.3_o juda_n 2._o mat._n 1â—_n act._n â—_o &_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n aver_v who_o have_v demand_v of_o ananias_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o to_o god_n only_a temple_n be_v erect_v if_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n
they_o well_o bestow_v because_o they_o have_v the_o reward_n i_o look_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o lose_v quia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la voluisse_fw-la because_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v desire_v thy_o good_a and_o i_o have_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o thy_o good_a deserve_a if_o the_o stile_n of_o my_o book_n please_v thee-not_a refuse_v not_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v ill_o fashion_v and_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o autour_fw-fr be_v thy_o countryman_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o a_o strange_a than_o a_o englishman_n by_o education_n if_o thou_o find_v fault_n in_o the_o print_n yet_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o the_o printer_n he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o print_v and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n alway_v to_o over_o see_v his_o labour_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o sharp_o some_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o tooth_n against_o any_o person_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v this_o my_o impolished_a work_n in_o good_a worth_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n another_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o make_v as_o plain_a and_o plausible_a those_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n indulgence_n merit_n satisfaction_n worship_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o relic_n with_o many_o such_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o deceive_v to_o imply_v injury_n to_o christ_n or_o absurdity_n as_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n but_o now_o for_o a_o vale_n and_o friendly_a farewell_n i_o beseech_v the_o to_o take_v this_o counsel_n at_o my_o hand_n build_v not_o upon_o that_o not_o so_o flatter_a as_o false_a opinion_n where_o with_o many_o use_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n my_o second_o book_n will_v assure_v thou_o that_o without_o a_o true_a and_o inty_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n see_v the_o second_o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o truth_n but_o one_o so_o his_o religion_n church_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o one_o this_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n as_o my_o second_o book_n will_v tell_v thou_o because_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v nickname_v papist_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o book_n and_o by_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n evident_o demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o security_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v repair_v it_o be_v the_o port_n of_o salvation_n the_o ark_n wherein_o noah_n lodge_v &_o his_o family_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a people_n it_o be_v the_o barn_n where_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v lay_v up_o till_o the_o winow_v day_n it_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o treasure-howse_a of_o christ_n grace_n the_o shop_n of_o spiritual_a negotiation_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o second_o adame_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o solomon_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o terrestrial_a heaven_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v bless_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o then_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o tempest_n and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o disagree_a heresy_n direct_v thy_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o this_o quiet_a haven_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o thy_o soul_n fly_v to_o this_o port_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n or_o infidelity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v escape_v damnation_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o christ_n choose_a corn_n repose_v thyself_o in_o this_o his_o barn_n w_z ch_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o purge_v from_o the_o chaff_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n flock_n run_v to_o his_o fold_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o his_o sheep_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n keep_v thy_o stand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n spiritual_a treasure_n this_o be_v the_o treasure_n house_v of_o all_o his_o grace_n if_o thou_o will_v traffic_v for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a merchandise_n enter_v the_o shop_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n the_o only_a place_n of_o merit_n and_o christian_a negotiation_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n promise_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n if_o thou_o will_v enâ—â—y_v faelicitie_n enter_v into_o this_o paradise_n of_o the_o second_o a._n dame_n if_o thou_o will_v honour_v god_n with_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o only_a temple_n out_o of_o which_o nether_a prayer_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o sacrifice_n be_v please_v if_o thou_o will_v receve_v any_o influence_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n incorporate_v thyself_o to_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n vvth_z be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o this_o body_n dismember_v not_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n enter_v first_o into_o this_o lower_n heaven_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a pass_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v be_v first_o one_o of_o the_o church_n militaunte_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n for_o thy_o father_n take_v his_o church_n for_o thy_o mother_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o live_v out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o no_o sure_a damnation_n then_o to_o die_v out_o of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o in_o seek_v out_o this_o church_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o differre_fw-la not_o thy_o entrance_n it_o be_v thy_o great_a affair_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o importance_n because_o thereon_o depend_v not_o a_o temporal_a state_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n farewell_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o wish_v thou_o well_o and_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v well_o jul._n 18._o a_o dom._n 1603._o matthew_n kel_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o fondation_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n on_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o rely_v which_o either_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o preacher_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v or_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o credible_a and_o probable_a testimony_n or_o some_o visible_a judge_n who_o determine_v of_o controversy_n for_o want_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v this_o new_a religion_n we_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o chapter_n examine_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o consequent_o we_o can_v give_v ear_n unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v harken_v also_o unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n hardly_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o subject_n so_o disloyal_a or_o private_a man_n so_o imprudent_a who_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o a_o imbassadour_n to_o deal_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o prince_n in_o denounicinge_v war_n or_o offer_v peace_n of_o in_o establishinge_v a_o new_a league_n or_o renewinge_v a_o old_a unless_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o his_o prince_n in_o who_o name_n he_o deal_v and_o can_v by_o letter_n of_o credit_n or_o other_o token_n make_v a_o evident_a remonstrance_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n and_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o go_v unsent_a he_o abuse_v his_o princess_n name_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v his_o commission_n he_o run_v on_o a_o sleeveles_a errand_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o thath_fw-mi betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o princely_a prudence_n as_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n to_o denounce_v
live_v i_o be_v thy_o plague_n and_o die_a pope_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o yet_o pope_n live_v and_o may_v tread_v upon_o luther_n grave_n still_o pope_n reign_n &_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o inglande_n germany_n scotlande_n and_o some_o few_o other_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n still_o and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n and_o have_v by_o the_o benedictin_o dominicane_n jesuite_n angl._n lopes_n l._n r._n c._n a._n gen._n l._n 4._o â—ron_n â—nno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1492_o gonzal_n 2._o p_o hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chine_n c._n 24._o l._n 3._o hist_o gen_fw-la c._n 28._o â—_o careâ—_n regem_fw-la angl._n augustine_n and_o franciscanes_n mean_v and_o industrious_a labour_n extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o newefounde_a land_n &_o country_n likewise_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o rail_a book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o again_o prophesi_v dogmata_fw-la mea_fw-la stabunt_fw-la &_o papa_n cadet_fw-la viderit_fw-la deus_fw-la uter_fw-la prÃmo_fw-la fessus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la papa_n a_o lutherus_n my_o opinion_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v let_v god_n look_v to_o it_o whether_o the_o pope_n weary_v out_o or_o luther_n shall_v first_o fail_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o pope_n live_v and_o reign_v &_o luther_n be_v dead_a &_o descend_v to_o hell_n and_o his_o doctrine_n decay_v more_o and_o more_o and_o many_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o absurdity_n on_o a_o time_n also_o this_o man_n of_o god_n this_o great_a patriarchâ—_n and_o fifte_n euangeliste_n this_o second_o elias_n and_o eight_o wise_a man_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 166._o stephilus_n â—pol_n 2._o genebr_n chrone_n 4._o ann_n christi_fw-la 166._o assay_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o dispossess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v &_o the_o reason_n i_o think_v be_v because_o one_o devil_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o other_o yea_o the_o devil_n so_o scar_v luther_n for_o attemptinge_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o break_v the_o window_n least_o thedevill_n shall_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o peradventure_o he_o will_v brag_v of_o his_o nativity_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v strange_a for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o miracle_n as_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n be_v yet_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v descend_v either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v incubus_n to_o his_o mother_n rel_n fout_n in_o tract_n sacr_n de_fw-fr statâ—_n rel_n or_o succubus_n to_o his_o ffather_n john_n caluine_n also_o a_o other_o patriarche_n of_o the_o new_a church_n make_v the_o like_a attempt_n but_o they_o have_v the_o like_a success_n 13._o bolsec_n â—_o 13._o he_o agree_v on_o a_o time_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n with_o a_o man_n to_o fain_v himself_o first_o sick_a &_o after_o dead_a and_o he_o conjure_v his_o wife_n to_o weep_v and_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o by_o her_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n the_o jest_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a the_o sick_a man_n be_v commend_v at_o every_o preach_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o ward_v the_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a his_o wife_n cry_v out_o caluine_n go_v a_o walk_v which_o a_o great_a troop_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o sick_a man_n house_n demand_v as_o one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o answerre_v be_v make_v that_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o enter_v in_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o their_o in_o to_o glorify_v his_o servant_n caluine_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v cull_v out_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_n shall_v reform_v &_o repair_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o haiunge_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v the_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o command_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n to_o a_o rise_n but_o the_o man_n after_o much_o call_n not_o a_o rise_n his_o wife_n call_v on_o he_o also_o &_o rub_v he_o on_o the_o side_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o rise_v but_o he_o neither_o can_v answer_v nor_o move_v but_o by_o god_n his_o inste_n indgment_n who_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n be_v stone-deade_a and_o as_o cold_a as_o clay_n &_o so_o the_o jest_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o comedy_n into_o a_o tragedy_n which_o his_o wife_n perceavinge_v cry_v out_o on_o caluine_n and_o call_v he_o a_o cooseninge_a knave_n and_o murderer_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o caluine_n depart_v with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n say_v that_o over_o much_o grief_n have_v operess_v the_o wife_n &_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o wit_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o noveller_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n raise_v no_o dead_a man_n dispossess_v no_o devil_n foretell_v no_o future_a thing_n heal_v no_o disease_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a dog_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o who_n may_v not_o challenge_v audience_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o suppose_v some_o branisicke_n browniste_n some_o brother_n of_o the_o ffamilie_n of_o love_n or_o some_o other_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fantastical_a shall_v preach_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o drowsic_n head_n &_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o idle_a brain_n call_v they_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a may_v he_o not_o allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o every_o fancy_n of_o his_o though_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o make_v a_o show_n also_o of_o proof_n if_o he_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v may_v he_o not_o discannon_n book_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_v &_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o be_v further_o request_v to_o show_v some_o miracle_n as_o extraordinary_a sign_n to_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n may_v he_o not_o easy_o answer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o that_o miracle_n be_v for_o insidell_n and_o that_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v accept_v of_o who_o never_o can_v so_o much_o as_o heal_v a_o haltinge_v dog_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o &_o his_o preachinge_a can_v be_v refuse_v if_o they_o &_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n as_o the_o true_a apostle_n minister_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n not_o with_o stand_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o show_v succession_n for_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o miracle_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n we_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o false-apostle_n and_o heretic_n whatsoever_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o they_o they_o may_v enter_v in_o thick_a &_o threefold_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v if_o these_o new_a reformer_n be_v receive_v without_o plain_n and_o palpable_a partiality_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o in_o inglande_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v take_v root_n that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o preacher_n because_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n then_o can_v the_o false_a apostle_n since_o therefore_o thou_o be_v warrant_v that_o the_o church_n and_o succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v forewarn_v also_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v send_v when_o god_n never_o send_v they_o at_o all_o how_o canst_v thou_o hang_v thy_o salvation_n on_o these_o new_a minister_n who_o thou_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v from_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o more_o probability_n of_o their_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a mission_n than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o whon_fw-mi thou_o can_v not_o give_v care_n but_o thou_o must_v harken_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n unto_o all_o false_a propheter_fw-mi whoe_fw-mi can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o thy_o preacher_n can_v do_v &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v if_o these_o be_v receive_v with_o out_o plain_a partiality_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n ground_v their_o religion_n on_o bare_a scripture_n
as_o diverse_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o you_o may_v moralize_v those_o fable_n other_o call_v scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_v because_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o wry_v every_o way_n which_o comparison_n although_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o little_a beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a if_o by_o scripture_n you_o understand_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o assure_a interpreter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v for_o the_o baâ—e_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a &_o may_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o you_o will_v &_o may_v be_v &_o already_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o while_o they_o allege_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n well_o may_v they_o so_o delude_v the_o unlerned_a but_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o intelligence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n &_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o give_v scripture_n life_n essence_n &_o be_v gal._n com._n ad_fw-la gal._n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o ghlospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sap_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n let_v not_o therefore_o out_o reformer_n vaunt_v in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o they_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o insult_v over_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o rely_v only_o on_o man_n decree_n and_o pope_n bull_n for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n and_o church_n but_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v the_o live_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n also_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o false_a meaning_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1â—_n io._n 1â—_n take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o take_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o imagine_v christ_n a_o creature_n inferior_a even_o in_o person_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n unless_o you_o will_v grant_n heresy_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o word_n be_v word_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o mind_n meaning_n and_o do_v explicate_v her_o inward_a conceit_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v god_n word_n which_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o divine_a conceit_n but_o if_o it_o explicate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n werfore_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a meaning_n then_o do_v we_o grant_v though_o man_n write_v it_o that_o be_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicateh_o his_o meaning_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o that_o meaning_n and_o direct_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o isa_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n say_v to_o isaie_n 1_o heb._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n diverse_o and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n speak_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mouche_fw-fr of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o direct_v their_o hand_n to_o write_v it_o for_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o their_o meaning_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v frame_v in_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o divine_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n and_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o euangeliste_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pen_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o god_n â—exam_n psal_n 44._o praefat._n in_o mat._n 1._o li._n 7._o conf_n â—_o ult_v l_o â—â—_o civit._n c._n 38._o hom_o 10._o in_o â—exam_n in_o that_o he_o be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o david_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o writer_n say_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n or_o quill_n of_o he_o that_o write_v swift_o and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o venerable_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_v scripture_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n because_o these_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o that_o they_o may_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o counsel_n definition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o reason_n in_o a_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o in_o a_o council_n that_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o council_n of_o set_a purpose_n intend_v to_o define_v but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v incident_o and_o as_o for_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o credit_n although_o without_o cuident_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v way_n and_o ponder_v every_o word_n and_o tittle_n which_o interpreter_n of_o the_o counsel_n canon_n or_o definition_n do_v not_o werfore_o as_o i_o say_v let_v they_o not_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o venerable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n scripture_n yea_o we_o avouch_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n because_o though_o god_n assist_v both_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o noble_a manner_n he_o assi_v holy_a writer_n in_o writing_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o assi_v they_o infaillible_o not_o only_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n but_o also_o for_o every_o word_n which_o they_o write_v and_o every_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o assi_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o define_v but_o nether_a for_o every_o word_n nor_o for_o every_o reason_n nor_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v incident_o speak_v as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o yet_o we_o say_v also_o that_o although_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n and_o independent_a of_o she_o because_o not_o from_o she_o but_o from_o god_n it_o have_v authority_n and_o verity_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o then_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o faint_a john_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o though_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a they_o they_o &_o not_o depend_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o reformer_n every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v he_o a_o cobbler_n be_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o
scripture_n why_o retain_v they_o a_o divinity_n lesson_n in_o oxford_n and_o other_o university_n especial_o now_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v easy_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n very_o dull_a pate_n who_o with_o all_o their_o study_n industry_n prayer_n fast_v solitude_n tongue_n philosophy_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o long_a life_n time_n which_o a_o minister_n by_o and_o by_o get_v at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o bible_n but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v you_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a when_o you_o read_v the_o first_o chap._n of_o gen._n the_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o daniel_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n jobes_n witty_a say_n salomon_n proverbe_n and_o canticle_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n s._n ihons_n apocalypse_n do_v you_o find_v no_o difficulty_n i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o because_o even_o experience_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o first_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a second_o many_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n some_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n some_o time_n metaphorical_a yea_o sometime_o also_o this_o literal_a sense_n under_o one_o letter_n be_v diverse_a sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n do_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n abrahame_n have_v twoe_n swoon_v one_o of_o the_o handmaid_n another_o of_o the_o free_a woman_n â—_o gal._n â—_o literal_o do_v signify_v abrahames_n two_o son_n because_o that_o the_o letter_n import_v and_o that_o first_o be_v intend_v but_o these_o twoe_n son_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o twoe_n people_v which_o live_v under_o those_o testament_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o twoe_n son_n do_v signify_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a which_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a which_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n inhabit_v by_o good_a life_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o bad_a allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v promise_n to_o tell_v we_o infaillible_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o or_o spiritual_o and_o in_o what_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n ezec._n in_fw-la c_o 16._o ezec._n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v that_o apollinaris_n tertulian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o other_o millenarian_o imagine_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o that_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n because_o they_o undetstood_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n literal_o and_o proper_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o metaphorical_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o father_n ascribe_v origens_n error_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n paul_n ep_v ad_fw-la paul_n then_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o say_v chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v interpret_v historical_o proper_o and_o literal_o and_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o hit_v alway_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o in_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v banguer_v true_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o evident_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a i_o marvel_v how_o our_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o some_o time_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o when_o they_o say_v so_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o think_v but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_a one_o private_a spirit_n imagine_v i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o imagine_v which_o be_v most_o easy_a because_o the_o imagination_n be_v free_a and_o can_v as_o well_o imagine_v chimaera_n as_o true_a object_n as_o for_o example_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o aristotle_n which_o every_o one_o will_v imagine_v than_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o cobbler_n to_o understand_v aristotle_n be_v he_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a because_o he_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o please_v he_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceve_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o now_o every_o sister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o saint_n paul_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o bibliste_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n imagine_v if_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o receve_v doctrine_n amongst_o they_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o she_o comment_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o mount_v also_o into_o the_o pulpit_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o spirit_n but_o o_o fancy_n o_o luciferiam_n pride_n to_o which_o heresy_n lead_v even_o the_o frail_a and_o imperfect_a sex_n which_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v debar_v from_o pulpit_n praesc_fw-la lib._n praesc_fw-la this_o pride_n tertulian_n espy_v in_o the_o heretical_a woman_n of_o his_o tyme._n ipsae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hereticae_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la procaces_fw-la quae_fw-la docere_fw-la audent_fw-la contendere_fw-la exorcismis_fw-la agere_fw-la curationes_fw-la repromittere_fw-la forsitan_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la even_o the_o heretical_a woman_n how_o malapert_a be_v they_o which_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o to_o promise_v miraculous_a cure_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o baptize_v and_o whereas_o apprehentice_n be_v bind_v seven_o year_n to_o a_o occupation_n to_o learn_v only_o a_o mechanical_a trade_n the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o high_a science_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o these_o subtle_a wit_n so_o easy_a paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n observe_v in_o some_o of_o his_o time_n every_o cobbler_n every_o old_a trot_n and_o dote_a fool_n can_v with_o out_o a_o doctor_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o let_v they_o say_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v or_o will_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o experience_n &_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o true_o if_o honey_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o comb_n marrow_o in_o the_o bone_n and_o pretiouse_a stone_n in_o the_o sea_n if_o gold_n be_v get_v with_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n &_o secret_a vein_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rose_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o prick_a thorn_n if_o nature_n have_v hide_v all_o perfection_n and_o natural_a science_n &_o veal_v they_o with_o such_o obscurity_n that_o without_o great_a industry_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v good_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o sacred_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v veal_v with_o a_o obscure_a letter_n and_o cover_v with_o many_o enigmatical_a speech_n for_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o study_n of_o scripture_n ask_v a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o occupy_v distract_v he_o from_o profane_a idle_a and_o evil_a occupation_n second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o better_a esteem_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o same_o because_o thing_n easy_o learn_v be_v easy_o
conten_v 6._o li._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o &_o knowledge_v hardly_o get_v be_v high_o price_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n have_v provide_v easy_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n &_o obscure_a place_n also_o to_o take_v away_o loathsomeness_n because_o our_o understanding_n with_o easy_a thing_n only_o will_v be_v soon_o cloy_v &_o with_o obscurity_n only_o will_v easy_o be_v deter_v three_o this_o difficulcie_n imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o deep_o for_o as_o the_o iron_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o receve_v impression_n then_o wax_n or_o water_n yet_o keep_v it_o more_o firm_o so_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v hardly_o we_o forget_v not_o easy_o four_o it_o controle_v our_o high-clyming_a and_o deep_a search_a wit_n &_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o intellectual_a eyesight_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dim_a ne_fw-fr that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o sustain_v the_o blaze_a splendour_n of_o natural_a verity_n they_o can_v the_o night-crow's_a eye_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n much_o lessâ—_n can_v it_o behold_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glimpse_n and_o glimmer_a the_o splendent_a ray_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v through_o the_o dark_a veale_fw-mi of_o holy_a scripture_n five_o this_o difficulty_n increase_v merit_n and_o desert_n when_o so_o constant_o we_o believe_v those_o verity_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v rather_o veal_v they_o reveal_v six_o this_o difficulty_n preserve_v scripture_n from_o profanation_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o can_v not_o babble_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v of_o easy_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v because_o they_o imagine_v scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a seaventh_o it_o hide_v our_o sacred_a mystery_n from_o ê“phane_a infidel_n who_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o beastly_a swine_v of_o preciouse_a pearl_n leâ—it_n orig._n li._n 1._o in_o leâ—it_n eight_o as_o cirill_n or_o rather_o origen_n very_o well_o observe_v these_o obscure_a phrase_n and_o figure_n wherein_o the_o divine_a verity_n be_v clothe_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a habit_n which_o grace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o better_a unto_o our_o weakish_a eye_n for_o more_o be_v we_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n then_o if_o we_o see_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o to_o ourvewe_v in_o bare_a word_n though_o never_o so_o plain_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o ghospeller_n can_v say_v to_o this_o experience_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a it_o be_v true_a say_v luther_n scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a but_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v they_o plain_n and_o perspicuouse_n be_v it_o true_a luther_n that_o so_o i_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la then_o must_v thou_o eat_v that_o word_n of_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o say_v ego_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dico_fw-la nullam_fw-la eius_fw-la partem_fw-la obscuram_fw-la dici_fw-la volo_fw-la i_o say_v of_o all_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o it_o call_v obscure_a and_o will_v thou_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o where_o scripture_n treat_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a i_o ask_v then_o of_o thou_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v yea_o then_o be_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o thing_n necessary_a hard_a and_o difficile_a for_o otherwise_o caluine_n will_v never_o have_v cavilled_a so_o much_o about_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n â—_o io._n â—_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o diverse_a exposition_n the_o ghospeller_n have_v devise_v upon_o those_o few_o word_n 22._o mat._n 26._o luc._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n necessary_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o osiander_n a_o vouch_v initio_fw-la ex_fw-la bol_n to_o 3._o l._n 3._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr justif_n initio_fw-la that_o amongst_o the_o confessioniste_n there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o every_o one_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o yet_o the_o ebionite_n arrianes_n nestorian_n eutichian_o valentinian_o monothelite_n and_o appollinaristes_n who_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n prove_v they_o all_o to_o their_o think_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a for_o where_o all_o be_v plain_a all_o man_n common_o aggree_v and_o if_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v perspicuouse_a they_o will_v never_o have_v banguer_v so_o gross_o in_o expound_v they_o but_o rather_o than_o my_o adversary_n will_v stand_v out_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o play_v smalle_fw-mi play_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a grammarian_n all_o will_v seem_v easy_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o s._n austin_n who_o read_v rhetoric_n in_o milan_n be_v not_o s._n hieronwhoe_n be_v excellent_a in_o all_o the_o three_o tongue_n a_o grammarian_n they_o be_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yea_o in_o england_n our_o minister_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n of_o grammar_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o aggree_v about_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n yea_o in_o all_o science_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o grammarian_n another_o thing_n to_o attayn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o science_n for_o many_o a_o school_n master_n in_o england_n can_v constrew_n aristotle_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o and_o if_o grammar_n be_v sufficient_a then_o after_o grammar_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o study_n nether_a in_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o any_o other_o science_n and_o to_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n then_o experiens_fw-la let_v our_o grammarian_n in_o ingland_n after_o they_o have_v constrew_v the_o psalm_n tell_v i_o wether_n they_o do_v yet_o understand_v the_o psalm_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o tongue_n tie_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n if_o say_v he_o you_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o one_o will_v explicate_v another_o this_o be_v another_o start_a hole_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o but_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o although_o one_o place_n confer_v with_o another_o many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o both_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o alway_v fall_v out_o for_o diverse_a have_v confer_v the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v gather_v diverse_a meaning_n yea_o sometime_o conference_n of_o place_n augment_v the_o difficulty_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n which_o before_o appear_v not_o now_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o will_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o yet_o he_o desire_v one_o answer_v more_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o will_v either_o yield_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v he_o to_o illuminate_v you_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n unto_o you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a or_o if_o you_o be_v praedestinate_a you_o shall_v find_v all_o as_o plain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n this_o answer_v be_v so_o poor_a that_o it_o well_o argue_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a shift_n and_o to_o a_o last_o reply_n because_o in_o this_o answer_v he_o declare_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o unknowen_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o unknowen_a as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o we_o expound_v scripture_n right_o or_o wrong_o &_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o elect_v or_o if_o we_o be_v spiritual_a
he_o not_o just_o provoke_v all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o all_o say_v he_o shink_v thus_o but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o bring_v thou_o better_a what_o more_o subtility_n do_v thou_o find_v what_o great_a secret_n do_v thou_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o wiseman_n yet_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o seem_v true_a unto_o thou_o &_o unto_o no_o man_n else_o and_o so_o forth_o if_o to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n bernard_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o add_v luther_n or_o caluin_n in_o steed_n of_o petrus_n abailardus_n and_o put_v out_o his_o singular_a opinion_n put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o will_v easy_o peroeive_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v against_o they_o as_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o singular_a than_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o proud_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v inst_z luth._o art_n 27.28_o ca_o u._fw-mi l._n 2._o inst_z and_o may_v appear_v more_o by_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o place_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o they_o say_v still_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n call_v intolerable_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o angel_n also_o do_v not_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o have_v proceed_v such_o arrogant_a speech_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stone_n then_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o reason_n behold_v england_n my_o dear_a &_o foul_o deceive_v country_n to_o what_o pride_n these_o lucifer_n have_v induce_v the._n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o take_v even_o of_o infidel_n for_o the_o only_a christian_a society_n who_o do_v thou_o follow_v when_o thou_o do_v leave_v that_o church_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a spirit_n and_o whereon_o now_o do_v thou_o rely_v whereon_o do_v thou_o ground_v thy_o religion_n not_o upon_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o newapostle_n who_o thou_o have_v follow_v have_v reject_v do_v thou_o then_o rely_v upon_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o the_o newfound_a minister_n thou_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o fall_n prophet_n which_o be_v assure_o to_o come_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o forsake_v thy_o grave_n &_o learn_v for_o father_n for_o these_o skipiack_n and_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o fingular_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o private_a that_o thou_o shall_v hardly_o find_v twoe_n of_o they_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n do_v thou_o ground_n thyself_o on_o scripture_n bare_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v thy_o answer_n my_o spirit_n say_v thou_o tell_v i_o so_o this_o then_o be_v thy_o stay_n this_o be_v thy_o ground_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v thy_o last_o refuge_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o stick_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v when_o thou_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v thy_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o make_v thy_o own_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o counsel_n father_n church_n and_o all_o and_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o can_v see_v further_o into_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v than_o they_o all_o can_v do_v by_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o assure_a stay_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o thy_o spirit_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o now_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_o these_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o absurd_a heretic_n suenkfeldius_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o unless_o i_o bely_v he_o suenkfeldius_n therefore_o deni_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v live_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o nether_a of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o luther_n and_o caluin_n admit_v both_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n mary_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o will_v answer_n by_o scripture_n but_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n they_o at_o assure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o caluin_n write_v against_o the_o libertine_n for_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n himself_o for_o while_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n must_v give_v sentence_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o he_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o fantastical_a that_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o first_o i_o say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v have_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o internal_a revelation_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v propose_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n never_o theless_o this_o be_v a_o government_n rather_o for_o angel_n then_o for_o man_n for_o man_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v a_o visible_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o be_v tobe_n direct_v by_o visible_a pastor_n visible_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o nor_o by_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n allmightie_a god_n who_n can_v sanctify_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v always_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o man_n second_o suppose_v god_n shall_v govern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o inward_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o other_o amongst_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o directe_v man_n in_o a_o peaceble_a conversation_n because_o while_o every_o man_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o othersno_fw-la more_o than_o our_o spirit_n in_o ingland_n can_v they_o will_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o spirit_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o part_n the_o fray_n or_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n three_o nether_a be_v this_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o plain_a revelation_n as_o our_o spiritual_a heretic_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o assurance_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o thik_n himself_o most_o assure_v how_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a firm_a persuasion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o his_o think_v aslure_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o every_o heretic_n yea_o every_o turk_n have_v this_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o suenkefeldius_fw-la who_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_o thus_o persuade_v by_o his_o spirit_n
do_v and_o all_o the_o luther_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o one_o opinion_n against_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o luther_n or_o all_o the_o father_n do_v best_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o luther_n hold_v against_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n allege_v scripture_n to_o disprove_v free_a will_n all_o the_o father_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o luther_n expounde_v scripture_n one_o way_n they_o another_o else_o they_o can_v not_o both_o allege_v scripture_n for_o contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o father_n he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o father_n authority_n nor_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o so_o luther_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o answer_n the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n other_o wise_a than_o thou_o do_v so_o many_o austin_n ambroses_n ciprianes_n counsel_n and_o age_n have_v preach_v other_o wise_a be_v they_o all_o deceive_v have_v thou_o only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o thou_o rather_o be_v delude_v thou_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o thou_o be_v of_o late_a they_o of_o ancient_a stand_n thou_o a_o sinner_n they_o saint_n thou_o some_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a doctor_n thou_o have_v a_o wit_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v of_o a_o great_a reach_n thou_o see_v some_o thing_n but_o so_o many_o eye_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n thou_o have_v study_v scripture_n but_o they_o more_o thou_o have_v watch_v at_o thy_o book_n but_o they_o in_o night-studie_a have_v spend_v more_o oil_n than_o thou_o though_o thou_o peradventure_o more_o wine_n they_o they_o &_o thou_o alleag_a scripture_n for_o thy_o doctrine_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o their_o judgement_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thou_o &_o consequen_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o the_o true_a pastor_n they_o the_o true_a church_n &_o so_o we_o now_o be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n we_o the_o right_a christianes_n who_o aggree_v with_o those_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o will_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o separate_v but_o always_o go_v together_o the_o first_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o reformer_n do_v if_o that_o authority_n be_v contemn_v but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v what_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v &_o whether_o they_o have_v infaillible_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v scripture_n righthly_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v catholic_n assure_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o authority_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o heresy_n by_o reject_v their_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v itself_o also_o authorise_v and_o countenance_v heresy_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o these_o doctor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v waver_v like_o childrem_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la now_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n w_z ch_o we_o call_v father_n shall_v of_o can_v err_v than_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o wander_v rather_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o sheep_n must_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v the_o sheep_n must_v err_v with_o they_o if_o they_o wander_v the_o sheep_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o pastor_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o people_n must_v leave_v the_o pastor_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o pastor_n err_v who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o pastor_n then_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headless_a body_n then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o salt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v salt_v and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 5._o mat._n 5._o then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o ligt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a upon_o moses_n cheer_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o can_v err_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v who_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n also_o may_v err_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o but_o our_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v man_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v unless_o we_o will_v call_v scripture_n in_o question_n but_o where_o say_v they_o read_v you_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o infallible_a affistaunce_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o i_o read_v that_o they_o be_v light_n that_o they_o be_v salt_n that_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o harken_v to_o christ_n 21._o mat._n â—â—_o io._n 21._o where_o i_o read_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o they_o say_v where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v which_o must_v follow_v her_o pastor_n where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n which_o learn_v all_o of_o her_o pastor_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n â—_o 2._o tim._n â—_o but_o some_o father_n have_v err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o never_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n together_o never_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n yea_o not_o all_o of_o one_o age_n for_o to_o these_o also_o we_o must_v harken_v have_v conspire_v in_o a_o untrutrh_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o reformer_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n also_o and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o be_v man_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o have_v nether_a they_o nor_o other_o by_o they_o any_o assurance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o that_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n conspire_v in_o one_o can_v not_o err_v then_o that_o no_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n can_v err_v especial_o see_v that_o these_o private_a spirit_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o than_o another_o judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n religion_n or_o
rather_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v aggreeable_a to_o no_o common_a but_o only_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_a for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n how_o by_o reject_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o father_n they_o leave_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n for_o lay_v away_o father_n which_o be_v in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o they_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o little_a esteem_n because_o she_o all_o way_n believe_v as_o her_o pastor_n do_v yea_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o by_o their_o instruction_n scripture_n therefore_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o the_o private_a spirit_n &_o see_v those_o twoe_n bare_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n must_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v a_o new_a heretic_n yea_o a_o devil_n from_o hell_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o where_o may_v he_o not_o allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o he_o expound_v it_o aright_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o if_o you_o allege_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o say_v as_o casilie_o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v man_n &_o err_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v reject_v he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o will_v consequent_o judge_v all_o by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o must_v harken_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n yea_o the_o door_n to_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_n can_v not_o without_o manifest_a partiality_n be_v exclude_v and_o repel_v if_o these_o man_n be_v admit_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a mean_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o heretic_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o fantastical_a paradox_n it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o our_o faith_fw-mi the_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n may_v be_v because_o it_o aim_v at_o thing_n a_o above_o reason_n philosophy_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o reason_n give_v she_o leave_v and_o so_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o ought_v more_o to_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o authority_n than_o reason_n and_o we_o can_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v of_o reason_v in_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o all_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o such_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n antiquity_n common_a consent_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o shall_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o religion_n involu_v no_o evident_a absurdity_n against_o reason_n but_o rather_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o most_o credible_o to_o be_v belceve_v 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o evidente_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o euÃdenter_fw-la credibilis_fw-la evident_o credible_a because_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o credible_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o credible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v it_o otherwise_o then_o very_o credible_a if_o he_o well_o consider_v what_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v credibilia_fw-la nimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psal_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o to_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o credible_a as_o we_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n desire_v great_a testimony_n for_o thing_n above_o reason_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n cathechise_v man_n in_o this_o religion_n by_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v and_o by_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n who_o he_o inspire_v by_o who_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o sacrament_n to_o use_v what_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o then_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o la_o write_v he_o deliver_v his_o will_n and_o meaning_n concern_v la_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v there_o unto_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d â—uâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o thunder_a and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o by_o who_o he_o wrougth_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n so_o many_o miracle_n for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o religion_n after_o ward_n in_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o time_n and_o time_n of_o spiritual_a plenty_n and_o riches_n as_o in_o more_o ample_a manner_n so_o with_o great_a testimony_n and_o sign_n this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o mission_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o have_v fortolde_v his_o come_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n his_o office_n the_o place_n and_o circunstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n and_o death_n which_o all_o aggre_a to_o he_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n second_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n he_o prove_v his_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o jew_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o as_o god_n can_v not_o deceve_v being_n prima_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o so_o can_v he_o not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o untruth_n by_o miracle_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o in_o pentecost_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n and_o manner_n receive_v power_n also_o to_o give_v this_o holy_a spirit_n visible_o to_o other_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n also_o to_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n viâ—_n mar._n viâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o follow_v wherefore_o although_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v out_o of_o reason_n ken_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o testimony_n and_o so_o be_v evident_o credible_a because_o if_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o untruth_n then_o in_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o strange_a conquest_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n most_o pregnant_a &_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n most_o forcible_a for_o as_o once_o the_o israelite_n by_o make_v a_o procession_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n â—_z josusâ—_n â—_z and_o sound_v of_o their_o trompete_n a_o unlikely_a stratagem_n to_o surprise_v such_o a_o city_n dismantle_v the_o town_n &_o level_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o ground_n so_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n about_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a trompete_n which_o promulgate_v the_o new_a law_n ransake_v the_o city_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o be_v as_o great_a all_o most_o as_o the_o world_n make_v the_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o our_o country_n and_o in_o every_o country_n prove_v their_o authority_n by_o miracle_n 31._o â—_o 31._o and_o their_o successor_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a preacher_n can_v never_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o mission_n to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n or_o ordinary_a by_o succession_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o that_o for_o learning_n virtue_n antiquity_n number_n dignity_n by_o w_z ch_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n do_v carry_v the_o bell_n away_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v man_n to_o forsake_v catholic_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o harken_v unto_o these_o new_a prophet_n who_o nether_a in_o learning_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o antiquity_n not_o number_n nor_o dignity_n can_v make_v any_o just_a comparison_n with_o they_o suppose_v some_o one_o shall_v be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o deliberate_v with_o he_o â—olfe_n whether_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a father_n 〈◊〉_d new_a preacher_n shall_v make_v this_o discourse_n with_o himself_o i_o have_v be_v baptiae_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v my_o fore_a father_n thy_fw-mi i_o out_o of_o mind_n but_o of_o late_a year_n some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v and_o damn_v also_o unless_o ignoâ—unce_n excuse_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—â—ed_v it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o look_v into_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n to_o see_v which_o by_o all_o reason_n i_o ought_v to_o embrace_v but_o before_o i_o give_v ear_n unto_o these_o reformer_n which_o say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o correct_v old_a error_n let_v i_o see_v what_o probability_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o pure_a and_o reform_a religion_n first_o i_o see_v they_o aggree_v not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o teachethe_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o one_o bring_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v give_v credit_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o because_o i_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v credit_v any_o of_o they_o all_o â—â—_o hier._n â—â—_o second_o i_o be_o forwarn_v that_o false_a prophere_n shall_v come_v unsent_a and_o yet_o avouche_v also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o man_n can_v say_v more_o for_o themselves_o then_o they_o can_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n which_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n so_o will_v false_a prophet_n say_v and_o i_o examine_v what_o be_v their_o mission_n find_v therein_o a_o great_a defect_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o then_o they_o must_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o room_n they_o supply_v which_o i_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_v either_o of_o their_o pastor_n or_o their_o service_n or_o practice_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a by_o which_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n else_o i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n harken_v unto_o every_o false_a prophet_n nether_a do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o for_o so_o every_o archeretique_n may_v say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o control_v he_o unless_o you_o put_v he_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n so_o have_v all_o heretic_n do_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o heretic_n expound_v scripture_n amiss_o these_o man_n have_v hitten_v upon_o the_o right_a meaning_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o how_o can_v they_o â—ell_v that_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o be_v this_o spirit_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o do_v not_o arius_n say_v that_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o true_a spirit_n when_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o netherequall_a nor_o coequal_a nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n say_v so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o reformer_n say_v so_o even_o when_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a why_o i_o shall_v harken_v unto_o these_o reformer_n unless_o i_o will_v harken_v also_o unto_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o to_o forsake_v my_o ancient_a pastor_n who_o make_v i_o and_o my_o for_o father_n christian_n and_o to_o prefer_v these_o pretend_a reformer_n before_o they_o for_o as_o for_o learning_n they_o surpass_v these_o reformer_n and_o for_o virtue_n they_o excel_v and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a man_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o verity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o god_n to_o use_v and_o vessel_n more_o capable_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v before_o they_o by_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o number_n they_o be_v a_o hundred_o at_o least_o for_o one_o for_o authority_n they_o be_v honourable_a prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prove_v their_o mission_n commission_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n yea_o and_o by_o miracle_n also_o nether_a of_o which_o proof_n the_o reformer_n can_v alleag_v for_o their_o mission_n and_o authority_n shall_v i_o then_o leave_v such_o learned_a man_n for_o such_o young_a clat_a ke_n so_o virtuous_a man_n for_o so_o vicious_a so_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o so_o new_a &_o so_o late_a upstarte_n so_o many_o for_o so_o few_o and_o man_n of_o such_o pastoral_a dignity_n for_o they_o that_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o commission_n no_o more_o than_o a_o false_a prophet_n can_v do_v sure_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n for_o their_o own_o or_o their_o doctor_n authority_n i_o see_v not_o how_o with_o any_o show_v of_o justice_n god_n can_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n condemn_v i_o for_o not_o harken_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o may_v answer_n with_o reason_n that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v harken_v to_o they_o rather_o they_o to_o every_o false_a prophet_n much_o less_o why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o new_a and_o my_o old_a &_o grave_a father_n for_o a_o few_o young_a minister_n who_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o by_o this_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n of_o understanding_n have_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o new_a religion_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o partial_a or_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n may_v be_v to_o timorous_a in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n who_o be_v net_n she_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a religion_n aâ—â—_n l._n 1â—_n aâ—â—_n in_o jose_z phus_fw-la his_o history_n i_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o controversy_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o and_o the_o samaritan_n contend_v once_o about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v the_o jew_v say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n 17.10.4_o deus_fw-la 19.4_o reg._n 17.10.4_o the_o samaritan_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mount_v garizim_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o pagan_a king_n yet_o a_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n prolocutour_n be_v appoint_v on_o bother_n side_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n sabeus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o samaritan_n andronicus_n for_o the_o jew_n andronicus_n have_v leave_v grant_v to_o speak_v first_o who_o recount_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a precste_n from_o aaron_n unto_o his_o time_n all_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v count_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v he_o tell_v how_o that_o place_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n
after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n that_o still_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o who_o she_o may_v repayer_n in_o all_o her_o difficulty_n 21._o io._n 21._o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o single_v out_o saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o three_o time_n not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o whether_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o a_o pastor_n be_v love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o comitetth_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o all_o both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a christianes_n even_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n who_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n note_v consid_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o see_v that_o after_o saint_n peter_n death_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n then_o before_o it_o have_v as_o christ_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o vicegerent_n so_o in_o he_o do_v he_o appoint_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v alway_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o some_o one_o must_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o must_v have_v that_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n no_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o man_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n do_v last_o of_o all_o reside_v there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n who_o refuse_v linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o cletus_n after_o he_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o now_o in_o rome_n reside_v rule_v the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n werfore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o have_v ever_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o make_v general_a law_n to_o which_o all_o bishopsyea_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v and_o oblige_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o emperor_n whersoever_o they_o live_v think_v none_o that_o be_v christianes_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v take_v appellation_n from_o all_o part_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o action_n supreme_a pastor_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o count_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n and_o that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a judge_n under_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v repair_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o or_o else_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o like_a then_o let_v the_o adversary_n name_v he_o and_o if_o they_o name_v any_o other_o but_o he_o i_o will_v avouch_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o all_o this_o while_n never_o any_o execute_v that_o office_n but_o he_o s._n hierom_n i_o be_o sure_a take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n fly_v unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dam._n epistolâ—_n ad_fw-la dam._n not_o that_o he_o be_v learnede_a than_o saint_n hierom_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o saint_n peter_n &_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v 22._o luc._n 22._o but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o bretheru_a a_o pastore_fw-la say_v he_o praesidium_fw-la ovis_fw-la flagito_fw-la of_o my_o pastor_n i_o demand_v the_o help_n due_v to_o a_o sheep_n now_o then_o let_v our_o new_a christianes_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pastor_n they_o will_v say_v peradueâ—tur_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o because_o as_o he_o plant_v his_o church_n so_o still_o he_o rule_v the_o same_o but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o christ_n now_o converse_v not_o visible_o amongst_o we_o and_o so_o beside_o he_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o hither_o to_o she_o have_v everhad_fw-mi and_o altoughe_n christ_n still_o remain_v our_o high_a priest_n 10._o io._n 10._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n yet_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o his_o underpreeste_n nether_a do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o revelation_n but_o by_o doctor_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v 4._o mat._n 4._o wherefore_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n else_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o once_o epaminondas_n say_v of_o a_o great_a army_n w_o ch_o want_v a_o general_n video_fw-la pulcherimam_fw-la bestiam_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la i_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a beast_n but_o without_o a_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o head_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o arise_v all_o most_o every_o age_n yea_o â—ome_v time_n often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o age_n since_o than_o we_o can_v not_o now_o have_v access_n to_o christ_n beside_o he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o christ_n himself_o well_o knowe_a present_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o appoint_v s._n peter_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v i_o demand_v then_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n especial_o of_o they_o in_o ingland_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o controverly_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o write_v la_o w_n ch_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v herself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o sentence_n yea_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o bare_a scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n suprâ—_n suprâ—_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n as_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n nether_a will_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n father_n or_o counsel_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v all_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o founder_n luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o other_o but_o first_o these_o agree_v not_o nether_a one_o with_o another_o nether_a with_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o affirm_v another_o deny_v and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v one_o year_n he_o correct_v the_o next_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o lawful_a judge_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o in_o controversy_n they_o repair_v and_o by_o who_o judgement_n they_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o as_o flat_a against_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o although_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n and_o her_o father_n before_o she_o do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n
yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v entermedle_v in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o what_o josaphat_n that_o good_a king_n say_v 19_o â—_o par_fw-fr 19_o to_o wit_n that_o amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o captain_n zabadias_n to_o menage_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n office_n and_o ozias_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n unto_o all_o prince_n 26._o â—_o par_fw-fr 26._o who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprie_n for_o usurp_a the_o priests_n office_n in_o incense_a we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n 4._o io._n 21._o act._n 2d_o ephes_n 4._o priest_n also_o and_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaie_n say_v that_o prince_n be_v nurse_n furtherer_n and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 49.38.60_o be_v 49.38.60_o but_o he_o never_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n writing_n to_o his_o sister_n say_v that_o he_o tell_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n in_o these_o wordless_a 13._o ep._n 13._o trouble_v not_o they_o self_n o_o emperor_n as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n to_o meddle_v in_o divine_a matter_n extol_v not_o they_o self_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v thou_o subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n unto_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n church_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o hang_v about_o a_o prince_n neck_n and_o true_o if_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o prince_n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o temporal_a man_n and_o although_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o rule_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o parlamente_n varye_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a sentence_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v catholic_a and_z be_v content_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n the_o parliament_n enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o parliament_n allow_v of_o another_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n of_o another_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n time_n of_o another_o if_o then_o the_o same_o man_n have_v live_v in_o all_o these_o princess_n time_n as_o many_o have_v do_v then_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n he_o must_v in_o conscience_n though_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o have_v change_v fowre_a time_n his_o religion_n else_o have_v he_o be_v fowre_a time_n a_o heretic_n and_o as_o often_o traitor_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o parliament_n be_v demand_v to_o define_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o such_o matter_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v answer_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o be_v not_o in_o queen_n maries_n tyme._n thus_o they_o may_v answer_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v for_o either_o the_o parliament_n precise_o or_o the_o parliament_n aggree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o must_v we_o in_o conscience_n change_v religion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n change_v decree_n if_o they_o grant_v only_o the_o second_o then_o be_v the_o parliament_n no_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o folwith_n we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o so_o all_o other_o country_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o inglish_n clergy_n to_o w_z ch_o they_o will_v never_o aggree_v if_o they_o grant_v the_o second_o than_o every_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n be_v judge_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n all_o most_o as_o country_n and_o although_o the_o new_a clergy_n of_o ingland_n germany_n scotland_n holland_n geneve_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o every_o country_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o must_v embrace_v contrary_a opinion_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o three_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o aggree_v all_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o we_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n
psal_n 8â—â—_n heb._n 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n avouch_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o resemble_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n 7_o heb._n â—_o 7_o and_o this_o saint_n paul_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o diverse_a convenience_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o priest_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n as_o melchisedech_n have_v nether_a father_n nor_o mother_n record_v in_o scripture_n so_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v no_o father_n and_o as_o god_n no_o mother_n as_o melchisedechs_n preesthood_n descend_v not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o nether_a do_v christ_n preesthood_n as_o melchisedechs_n preesthood_n be_v eternal_a because_o nether_a the_o begin_n nor_o end_v be_v set_v doown_n in_o scripture_n so_o christ_n preesthood_n have_v no_o end_n as_o david_n affirm_v 100l_n psal_n 100l_n as_o melchisedechs_n preesthood_n be_v of_o high_a perfection_n than_o the_o preesthood_n of_o aaron_n for_o melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_v â—_o gen._n 100_o heb._n â—_o which_o argue_v superiority_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o preesthood_n far_o above_o aaron_n and_o his_o preesthood_n last_o as_o melchisedech_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o haste_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o last_o convenience_n be_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n especial_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o one_o for_o christ_n his_o preesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n far_o excel_v his_o presthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v most_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o last_o convenience_n saint_n paul_n express_v not_o because_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n yet_o as_o the_o father_n note_n he_o insinuate_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v priest_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o add_v â—_o heb._n â—_o of_o whon_n we_o have_v great_a speech_n and_o inexplicable_a to_o utter_v because_o you_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o hear_v this_o dignity_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeche_n 5.7_o psal_n 109._o heb._n 5.7_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o ghospeller_n who_o vaunt_n that_o they_o give_v all_o unto_o christ_n sacrilegious_o take_v from_o he_o for_o although_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a priest_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v most_o plain_o by_o this_o discourse_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n by_o which_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o for_o as_o a_o father_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o son_n nor_o a_o master_n without_o a_o servant_n â—_o heb._n â—_o so_o nether_a can_v a_o priest_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o priest_n principal_a office_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o as_o no_o son_n no_o father_n no_o servant_n no_o master_n so_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o nether_a can_v a_o eternal_a priest_n be_v without_o a_o eternal_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n never_o offer_v other_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v then_o be_v he_o not_o a_o perpetual_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n be_v perpetual_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n still_o remain_v in_o effect_n because_o by_o that_o we_o receve_v grace_n and_o redemption_n and_o from_o that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v their_o efficacy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v not_o perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o so_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o eternal_a priest_n much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n betwixt_o their_o sacrifice_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v as_o catholic_n do_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o can_v easy_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o altogether_o resemble_v melchisedechs_n sacrifice_n because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o have_v it_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v unbloudy_a as_o he_o be_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v grant_v this_o such_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v deny_v against_o flat_a scripture_n that_o melchisedechs_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v against_o flat_a scripture_n 14._o gen._n 14._o because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n moses_n recount_v unto_o we_o how_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o high_a which_o reason_n arguethe_v that_o that_o bring_n for_o the_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o that_o bring_v forth_o be_v but_o a_o profane_a distribution_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n amongst_o abrahames_n soldier_n what_o consequence_n have_v be_v in_o that_o sa_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o well_o may_v he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v a_o painter_n &_o better_o &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v a_o baker_n or_o a_o innkeeper_n or_o a_o good_a howsekeeper_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o moses_n speak_v impertinent_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n still_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n &_o in_o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o christ_n never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o allthoughe_o he_o aggree_v with_o melchisedech_n in_o that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o mother_n and_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n without_o a_o eternal_a sacrifice_n neither_o according_a to_o melchisedeches_n order_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n like_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o both_o these_o point_n our_o adversary_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n that_o they_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o despoil_v he_o of_o that_o gloriouse_a title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a unto_o melchisedeches_n order_n 7._o psal_n 109._o heb._n 7._o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o king_n david_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o avouch_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v how_o they_o make_v he_o no_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n nor_o more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n than_o the_o woe_n advente_n &_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o advent_n he_o have_v already_o perform_v in_o all_o humility_n the_o second_o he_o will_v perform_v in_o all_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o be_v
begin_v to_o blaspheme_v never_o leave_v blaspheme_v but_o add_v blasphemy_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o still_o redouble_v his_o blasphemy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o have_v despoil_v christ_n of_o many_o noble_a title_n not_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disgrace_n to_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a and_o desperate_a man_n he_o now_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o utter_v his_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o spit_v his_o great_a spite_n against_o he_o associate_a he_o in_o punishment_n with_o the_o deville_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o a_o inhabitaunte_n of_o hell_n it_o self_n and_o from_o desperation_n bring_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 10._o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §._o 10._o in_o his_o institution_n which_o t._n n._n translate_v into_o english_a and_o richard_n harison_n imprint_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n local_o descend_v for_o caluin_n acknowledge_v no_o local_a hell_n but_o because_o in_o soul_n he_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o be_v another_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o this_o that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v move_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v of_o i_o whether_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v that_o death_n 12._o â—ect_n 12._o i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o caluin_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o hell_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v torment_n of_o mind_n where_o with_o the_o damn_a be_v vex_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o fear_v not_o only_a death_n as_o caluin_n say_v but_o his_o father_n tribunal_n also_o begin_v his_o hell_n &_o when_o he_o dispair_v as_o he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o those_o word_n my_o god_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n o_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o of_o one_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o zealous_a and_o a_o reform_a and_o reform_v christian_n thou_o a_o christiane_n caluin_n thou_o a_o jewe_n and_o more_o blasphemouse_n than_o a_o devil_n think_v thou_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o who_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o suffer_v hell_n he_o be_v damn_v because_o none_o suffer_v hell_n but_o by_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n he_o his_o still_o damn_a and_o so_o no_o redeemer_n but_o to_o redouble_v the_o injury_n with_o a_o flout_n caluin_n will_v needs_o seem_v christ_n great_a friend_n in_o prefer_v he_o to_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v suffer_v death_n of_o body_n 12._o sect._n 12._o yea_o that_o death_n say_v he_o will_v only_o have_v redeem_v our_o body_n but_o not_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o complete_a redeemer_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o hell_n second_o he_o say_v that_o this_o high_o commend_v christ_n mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o three_o he_o say_v that_o this_o also_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_n not_o only_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n but_o by_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n overcome_v hell_n also_o and_o by_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o we_o deserve_v acquit_v we_o of_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o shroud_v his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n under_o the_o show_v of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o when_o he_o blasphemethe_v most_o of_o all_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o complete_a redeemer_n and_o to_o commend_v his_o charity_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n 5._o eph_n 5._o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v pacify_v all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o â—_o pet._n 1._o to_o who_o saint_n peter_n subscribe_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o preciouse_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o never_o shall_v john_n caluin_n find_v either_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o attribute_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o if_o caluin_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v only_o able_a to_o ransom_n our_o body_n but_o not_o our_o soul_n he_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o price_n to_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o then_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n if_o that_o be_v deficient_a then_o according_a to_o caluin_n christ_n be_v no_o complete_a redeemer_n but_o he_o press_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o count_v insoluble_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o satisfi_v for_o another_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o he_o owe_v and_o sustain_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n else_o have_v he_o beme_fw-mi but_o half_a a_o redeemer_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n shall_v have_v endure_v in_o hell_n perpetual_a torment_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o have_v redeem_v we_o because_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a prisoner_n for_o if_o christ_n must_v needs_o suffer_v the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o we_o deserve_v then_o must_v he_o according_a to_o caluins_n rule_n have_v endure_v a_o perpetual_a hell_n because_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o see_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n christ_n shall_v never_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n due_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v redeem_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o which_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n concur_v for_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o alone_o can_v not_o suffer_v pain_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n &_o father_n do_v attribute_v our_o redemption_n chap._n see_v the_o three_o book_n &_o third_n chap._n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a price_n and_o so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n yea_o the_o deville_n &_o damn_a also_o nether_a must_v caluin_n be_v so_o rigorous_a as_o to_o think_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o the_o harm_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v for_o if_o one_o of_o caluins_n brotherhood_n have_v cut_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o another_o brother_n will_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o maim_n or_o will_v caluin_n have_v exact_v arm_n for_o arm_n and_o if_o one_o have_v owght_v caluin_n a_o hundred_o crown_n will_v not_o he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v take_v the_o worth_a or_o more_o than_o the_o worth_a in_o corn_n sheep_n or_o such_o like_a but_o needs_o must_v have_v crown_n for_o crown_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o these_o debt_n and_o loss_n may_v be_v make_v by_o other_o payment_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n then_o may_v christ_n by_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o pain_n
wit_n nor_o learning_n be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o lest_o our_o adversary_n triumph_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v scripture_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o first_o i_o must_v aggree_v with_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v not_o exact_v of_o i_o to_o pro_fw-la we_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v express_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o two_o or_o three_o sacrament_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o because_o matrimony_n only_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v express_o call_v a_o sacrament_n second_o they_o must_v not_o demand_v of_o i_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n w_o ch_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o such_o place_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o scripture_n use_v to_o treat_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o alway_n to_o number_v they_o for_o scripture_n relate_v christ_n miracle_n and_o yet_o number_n they_o not_o and_o it_o set_v down_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o never_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a number_n they_o must_v be_v content_a then_o that_o i_o deduce_v by_o as_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o they_o can_v gather_v their_o twoe_n or_o three_o sacrament_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v and_o if_o this_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v refute_v all_o their_o opinion_n of_o w_z ch_o some_o hold_v one_o some_o twoe_n some_o three_o some_o fowre_n only_o and_o all_o conspire_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o seven_o but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o i_o must_v suppose_v which_o they_o will_v grant_n &_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v all_o sacrament_n that_o to_o prove_v seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a deduction_n a_o external_a rite_n commandment_n or_o institution_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n afore-named_n for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n prove_v their_o sacrament_n and_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o some_o of_o these_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v deficient_a in_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n 18_o â—_o 18_o wherefore_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o their_o confession_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v if_o we_o call_v sacrament_n rite_n which_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v which_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o gather_v that_o baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o penance_n be_v sacrament_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o baptism_n the_o external_a rite_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o last_o of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o be_v water_n and_o wash_n the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o io._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n propose_v in_o those_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 16._o mar._n 16._o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n 15._o mat._n 26.1_o cor._n 15._o d_o you_o this_o in_o commemoratâ—n_n of_o i_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o who_n eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o â—_o io._n â—_o in_o confirmation_n also_o we_o find_v a_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n only_o use_v after_o baptism_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d actâ—_n â—_z 19_o dionis_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d hierâ—p_n 3._o c._n 2_o tert_n l._n de_fw-la res_fw-la â—arnis_fw-la &_o lib_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cip_n lâ—_n ep_v 12â—_n aug._n l_o 2._o count_n lit_fw-fr pre._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appearethe_v by_o the_o performance_n because_o all_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n receve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o grace_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n because_o apostle_n can_v not_o institute_v sacrament_n nor_o cause_v any_o external_a ceremony_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n their_o master_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n suprâ—â—_n suprâ—â—_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n be_v to_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o sacred_a sign_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n â—â—_o io._n â—â—_o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v be_v retain_v in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v authority_n to_o priest_n as_o he_o under_o judge_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o detain_v sin_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o absolve_v unless_o the_o penitent_a confess_v his_o sin_n 20._o ambiguity_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pâ—n_n ca_fw-mi 7._o aug_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt_n c._n 20._o and_o the_o penitent_a can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v unless_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v some_o audible_a sentence_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o audible_a absolution_n and_o confession_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n most_o evident_o because_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n the_o priest_n forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o see_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o grace_n if_o the_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o can_v also_o give_v grace_n by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n because_o preeste_n have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n &_o to_o hold_v and_o detain_v our_o sin_n &_o consequent_o sinner_n who_o must_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n must_v do_v it_o by_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n else_o can_v not_o he_o absolve_v for_o no_o judge_n can_v give_v sentence_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o detain_v our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o the_o teine_v our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o his_o absolution_n and_o see_v that_o all_o sinner_n must_v seek_v to_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o band_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_n only_o under_o god_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n we_o find_v also_o a_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim._n 1._o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v sigâ—â—neth_v ordination_n of_o clerk_n isa_n in_o câ—8_n â—8_z isa_n the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n we_o gather_v thus_o supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n paul_n bid_v timothee_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o infallible_o that_o external_a rite_n give_v grace_n but_o it_o can_v not_o give_v grace_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o to_o that_o end_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v praesume_v to_o have_v use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o institute_v it_o 1._o aug_n l._n â—_o count_v ep_v parn_n c_o 13._o l_o â—_o de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 1._o ergo_fw-la this_o external_a rite_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n we_o gatther_o by_o the_o performance_n because_o saint_v paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v receive_v grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o that_o matrimony_n also_o be_v a_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n will_v witness_v who_o because_o this_o seem_v most_o
in_o baptism_n and_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o what_o sign_n remain_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o infidel_n and_o will_v not_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n distinguishe_v we_o better_o sacramentis_fw-la l_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la rel_n c_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la make_v sacrament_n no_o better_o than_o soldier_n mark_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o distinguish_v but_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o have_v reject_v melancthons_n badge_n ul_a l._n cap_a bab._n c._n the_o bap_n c._n ul_a luther_n grant_n a_o little_a more_o unto_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v external_a sign_n ordain_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o and_o his_o lutheran_n sometime_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v we_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o sacrament_n immediate_o give_v we_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v wherefore_o sometime_o they_o call_v sacrament_n picture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o passion_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o have_v picture_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o passion_n or_o book_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o sacrament_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o faith_n than_o sacrament_n second_o baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o child_n because_o it_o can_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n at_o all_o who_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n at_o all_o this_o so_o press_v luther_n that_o it_o have_v make_v he_o a_o anabaptiste_n have_v he_o not_o have_v a_o shift_n in_o store_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o cocleâ—â—_n l._n count_n cocleâ—â—_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n have_v use_v of_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v what_o baptism_n signify_v and_o so_o believe_v also_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n â—hon_fw-mi baptist_n who_o reioise_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 1._o luc._n 1._o but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o ass_n can_v speak_v because_o balaams_n ass_n by_o miracle_n once_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n 22._o num._n 22._o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o saint_n john_n have_v use_v of_o reason_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o be_v it_o that_o balaams_n ass_n do_v speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n saint_n john_n have_v use_v of_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infante_fw-la ergo_fw-la all_o child_n have_v this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n balaams_n ass_n can_v speak_v ergo_fw-la all_o ass_n can_v speak_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o this_o argument_n of_o luther_n we_o may_v experience_n in_o he_o what_o a_o ass_n can_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v and_o true_o if_o child_n at_o that_o age_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o luther_n will_v make_v they_o we_o must_v condemn_v they_o of_o heinous_a sacrilege_n 57_o aug_n ep_v 57_o who_o by_o their_o cry_n and_o by_o the_o resistance_n which_o such_o little_a onescan_fw-it make_n show_v how_o unwilling_o and_o with_o what_o little_a respect_n they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 1.5.14_o l_o 4._o inst_z c_o 14._o §._o 1.5.14_o caluin_n say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v but_o seal_n which_o outward_o sign_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o receve_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n 23.22_o §._o 23.22_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v no_o better_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o â—_z 1_o corâ—_n â—_z yea_o he_o add_v that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o baptism_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v nothing_o worth_o and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v give_v no_o virtue_n unto_o sacrament_n be_v twoe_n especial_o first_o say_v they_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n then_o follow_v it_o that_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o sacrament_n and_o seek_v for_o salvation_n else_o where_o then_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o but_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o sick_a patiente_a principal_o after_o god_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o physician_n yet_o expect_v health_n also_o by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o prescribe_v &_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o health_n and_o in_o the_o medicine_n as_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o physician_n yea_o rather_o in_o allow_a of_o his_o medicine_n do_v he_o great_a honour_n so_o may_v we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n principal_o in_o christ_n as_o our_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o yet_o hope_v also_o for_o health_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o by_o his_o medicine_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a health_n second_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o relate_v and_o refute_v that_o only_a faith_n iustifiethe_v wherefore_o they_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o do_v give_v grace_n they_o shall_v also_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o so_o only_o fay_v shall_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o follow_a this_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v only_a badge_n to_o make_v we_o know_v christianes_n other_o say_v they_o only_o stir_v up_o faith_n other_o make_v they_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o former_a justice_n and_o all_o deny_v that_o they_o sanctify_v us._n against_o all_o these_o opinion_n may_v suffice_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o gal._n 4._o where_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_v our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o old_a he_o call_v the_o old_a naked_a element_n that_o be_v bare_a figure_n and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o virtue_n to_o give_v grace_n but_o we_o want_n not_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v also_o prove_v this_o verity_n â—_o io._n â—_o saint_n john_n sayethe_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o water_n also_o regeneratethe_v and_o consequent_o not_o only_a the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o principal_a agente_n but_o also_o the_o water_n as_o a_o instrument_n work_v grace_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4._o io._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n himself_o call_v true_a meat_n which_o give_v life_n and_o nourish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n remit_v sin_n â—â—_o io._n â—â—_o because_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n 8.19_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim_n â—_o c._n 8.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n will_v witness_v that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o preestes_n &_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o confirm_v the_o first_o christian_n 8.19_o act._n 8.19_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o like_a proof_n i_o can_v bring_v and_o have_v before_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o fit_n to_o distinguishe_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n the_o only_a effect_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o sacrament_n give_v no_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n and_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o so_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v no_o sacrament_n as_o sacrament_n because_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whitt_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o no_o sacrament_n no_o religion_n because_o as_o before_o sacrament_n and_o religion_n ever_o went_n together_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n show_v how_o in_o effect_n the_o reformer_n take_v away_o from_o we_o those_o few_o sacrament_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o libre_fw-la all_o as_o to_o afford_v we_o twoe_n sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n w_o ch_o they_o
be_v prove_v no_o common_a welthe_n can_v enjoy_v temporal_a and_o civil_a peace_n and_o discipline_n without_o they_o takeaway_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o take_v away_v prayer_n alm_n deed_n erect_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o college_n and_o hospital_n then_o fast_v and_o penance_n work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n and_o charity_n will_v decay_v in_o brief_a man_n will_v be_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a in_o all_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o who_o will_v run_v that_o see_v no_o goal_n who_o will_v fight_v that_o hope_n for_o no_o victory_n who_o will_v work_v that_o look_n for_o no_o reward_n i_o know_v that_o the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o virtue_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o good_a but_o yet_o so_o dull_a we_o be_v and_o so_o backward_a that_o these_o motive_n little_o move_v we_o and_o so_o natural_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o if_o man_n hope_v not_o for_o heaven_n few_o will_v strive_v to_o over_o come_v their_o passion_n and_o the_o difficulty_n in_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n like_o wise_a if_o fear_v be_v the_o keeper_n praeseruer_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v abandon_v sin_n but_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o own_o likeness_n but_o be_v alway_v mask_v and_o disguise_v with_o a_o show_v of_o commodity_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n few_o there_o be_v who_o will_v abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o turpitude_n thereof_o &_o dishonesty_n which_o it_o implyethe_v for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o secret_a place_n fear_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o suppose_v the_o fault_n be_v unknowen_a fear_v of_o god_n who_o will_v fear_v god_n that_o fear_v not_o the_o hell_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v wherefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o for_o all_o caluin_n heresy_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n yet_o so_o few_o live_v upright_o and_o so_o many_o go_v awry_a what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n true_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o virtue_n will_v be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n for_o want_n of_o tread_v and_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o vice_n will_v become_v so_o smooth_a that_o none_o will_v embrace_v virtue_n all_o will_v tumble_v headlong_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o vice_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o the_o way_n to_o virtue_n will_v be_v hedge_v up_o and_o the_o gate_n and_o way_n to_o vice_n will_v alway_n lie_v open_a heaven_n will_v be_v a_o place_n inaccessible_a and_o hell_n our_o common_a home_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o in_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n satan_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v how_o easy_o he_o may_v entice_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n to_o which_o thing_n his_o malliciouse_a mind_n be_v alway_v bend_v and_o incline_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o only_a faith_n suffice_v for_o man_n justification_n have_v long_o since_o go_v about_o to_o beat_v this_o doctrine_n into_o our_o head_n &_o to_o bewitch_n our_o understanding_n with_o it_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o be_v own_o person_n and_o likeness_n he_o find_v little_a audience_n he_o have_v go_v about_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o certain_a of_o his_o minister_n who_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o intrude_v upon_o we_o this_o his_o pestilent_a doctrine_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o for_o they_o not_o understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v make_v he_o speak_v as_o fool_n make_v bell_n to_o sound_v to_o wit_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o so_o avouch_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n so_o warrant_v us._n â—peribus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o â—peribus_fw-la wherefore_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n and_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n jude_n also_o write_v their_o epistle_n to_o refel_v &_o refute_v this_o heresy_n and_o to_o expound_v saint_n paul_n meaning_n after_o these_o companion_n simon_n magus_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o after_o he_o eunomius_n who_o brag_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v their_o follower_n what_o sin_n soever_o they_o commit_v this_o damnable_a heresy_n long_o since_o dead_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o bury_v also_o in_o hell_n luther_n not_o by_o miracle_n but_o mere_a madness_n have_v call_v to_o life_n again_o gal._n be_v 10_o 1â—_n l_o de_n christiana_n libertate_fw-la come_v in_o c._n 2._o gal._n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v before_o &_o without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o in_o thus_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o wickedness_n he_o add_v another_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v &_o therefore_o say_v he_o although_o only_a faith_n justify_v yet_o that_o argue_v not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o a_o true_a faith_n alway_v bring_v with_o it_o good_a work_n 8._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o §._o 1â—_n c._n 1â—_n §._o 8._o caluin_n join_v with_o luther_n in_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n yea_o luther_n &_o he_o both_o avouch_v as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o by_o faith_n only_o obtain_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v nor_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a man_n and_o this_o faith_n say_v caluin_n justifi_v not_o as_o a_o work_n of_o we_o because_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o count_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o make_v it_o so_o our_o own_o that_o no_o since_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n â—_o §._o â—_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v which_o faith_n have_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n our_o justification_n stand_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deserve_a or_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o justification_n when_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v so_o that_o faith_n also_o according_a to_o caluin_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o work_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o justifi_v because_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o so_o by_o a_o sin_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n we_o be_v make_v or_o rather_o repute_v just_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o infer_v my_o intend_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o wilbee_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v they_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v â—_o rom._n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n true_a but_o he_o say_v not_o by_o only_a faith_n nether_a do_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v so_o mnch_n wherefore_o luther_n see_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v in_o his_o german_a translation_n he_o foist_v in_o only_o into_o the_o text_n make_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v we_o think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o his_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 16._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la art_n ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la ex_fw-la bel_n to_o â—_o l._n â—_o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 16._o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n wherein_o yet_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o false_a translator_n who_o office_n be_v to_o translate_v faithful_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o interpret_v for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o luther_n hereriques_n have_v scope_n enough_o to_o make_v scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v but_o luther_n will_v say_v
opinion_n contrition_n which_o be_v inherrent_fw-la in_o we_o can_v not_o be_v our_o justification_n because_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n nor_o justice_n and_o if_o before_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o god_n shall_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n justify_v they_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n they_o can_v not_o especial_o with_o such_o assurance_n believe_v it_o because_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o give_v assent_n without_o some_o apparaunce_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v just_a by_o that_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v so_o but_o nether_a will_v this_o shift_n serve_v their_o turn_n for_o before_o they_o believe_v this_o christ_n justice_n must_v be_v they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o must_v be_v just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o understanding_n must_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o before_o she_o believe_v so_o wherefore_o see_v that_o before_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o christ_n justice_n be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o also_o be_v not_o yet_o just_a it_o followethe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a because_o this_o verity_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n before_o she_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o before_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o just_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v so_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a before_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o which_o at_o lest_o appear_v not_o so_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o believe_v assurd_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o assure_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o arise_v after_o our_o fall_n take_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o rise_v again_o after_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a as_o if_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o recover_v his_o health_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v well_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v because_o while_o his_o disease_n remain_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v recover_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o recover_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v just_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v because_o he_o can_v not_o with_o heart_n think_v so_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n hence_o i_o gather_v twoe_n thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a then_o be_v he_o justify_v by_o a_o lie_a faith_n because_o he_o be_v leeve_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v believe_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o yet_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o be_v just_a because_o justice_n follow_v faith_n &_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a faith_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o note_v be_v how_o malicious_o and_o yet_o how_o covert_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o member_n seek_v our_o damnation_n for_o not_o content_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v induce_v we_o to_o all_o sin_n he_o take_v a_o way_n the_o mean_n of_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n deny_v penance_n to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o affirm_v in_o luther_n that_o contrition_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o avouch_v in_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o supra_fw-la supra_fw-la yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o scholar_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o beeleeve_v without_o all_o stagger_a and_o with_o all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o belief_n be_v impossible_a as_o be_v already_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n power_n to_o believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v just_a when_o no_o probability_n of_o it_o appear_v it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o see_v some_o apparaunce_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o at_o ease_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o hot_a ageve_v or_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o tumble_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o sin_n but_o hold_v we_o there_o in_o perpetual_a durance_n without_o hope_n of_o liberty_n because_o they_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o impossibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v just_a and_o elect_v have_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v with_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v well_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fit_n the_o eight_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v unto_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n a_o short_a preface_n ireland_n be_v famous_a for_o that_o it_o breed_v no_o toad_n nor_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o ingland_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n esteem_v happy_a because_o it_o have_v no_o wolf_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o wolf_n it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n unfortunate_a for_o engender_v of_o a_o certain_a monster_n call_v atheist_n beget_v by_o heresy_n which_o have_v more_o waste_v and_o depopulate_v the_o country_n than_o all_o the_o bear_v and_o wolf_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o monster_n of_o africa_n can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o turn_v loose_a into_o the_o land_n for_o they_o can_v only_o have_v make_v their_o prey_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o these_o monster_n call_v atheist_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o can_v only_o have_v disturb_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a peace_n these_o have_v ruin_v christiâ—_n anitie_n and_o bring_v religion_n into_o contempt_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n of_o these_o monster_n there_o be_v twoe_n kind_n both_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a but_o the_o one_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o deny_v flat_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o atheist_n that_o be_v without_o a_o god_n the_o second_o confess_v god_n and_o god_n head_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o little_o skill_v what_o honour_n you_o give_v he_o or_o with_o what_o worship_n of_o religion_n you_o serve_v he_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v our_o machevellians_n who_o square_a out_o religion_n according_a to_o state_n and_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o scripture_n they_o of_o aesop_n table_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o establish_v a_o temporal_a state_n care_v not_o what_o religion_n florishethe_v because_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n against_o these_o monster_n i_o must_v arm_v myself_o and_o change_v my_o weapon_n as_o i_o channge_v my_o adversary_n and_o by_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v confound_v these_o as_o i_o have_v by_o scripture_n reason_n authority_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n refute_v heretic_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o general_a drift_n &_o proiecte_n in_o all_o these_o book_n be_v to_o make_v heresy_n odiouse_a i_o will_v show_v also_o in_o this_o last_o book_n how_o atheism_n be_v engender_v of_o heresy_n that_o by_o this_o viperouse_a and_o monstrous_a brood_n we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a guess_n of_o the_o breeder_n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v how_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a maiestre_n and_o his_o godhead_n what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o know_v that_o nether_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o faith_n nor_o both_o light_n join_v together_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v this_o verity_n wherefore_o trimegisthus_n be_v once_o demand_v this_o obscure_a question_n give_v as_o obscure_v a_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v
intend_a conclusion_n which_o i_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o facility_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n then_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o punish_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n for_o not_o fulfil_n they_o than_o be_v he_o unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a and_o if_o we_o once_o make_v this_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n then_o must_v our_o heart_n of_o necessity_n be_v cold_a in_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v love_n and_o honour_v such_o a_o god_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v amiable_a nothing_o worthy_a honour_n well_o may_v we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o love_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o religion_n fallethe_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o bring_v all_o religion_n in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n receve_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o once_o be_v have_v err_v grosselye_o &_o in_o no_o lesser_a matter_n than_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n number_n and_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thy_o add_v with_o all_o that_o afterward_n it_o err_v gross_o and_o fall_v sowlye_v &_o now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n free_a will_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v err_v in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o despise_v all_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o appearethe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o hang_v their_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceve_v so_o it_o may_v deceve_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o therefore_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o he_o beleevethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n â—_o 10.14.15_o l._n on_o it_o epist_n fund_z c._n â—_o have_v cuer_v so_o beleened_a and_o define_v wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n make_v scripture_n or_o give_v they_o their_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o indight_a of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o harken_v as_o ireneus_fw-la 11._o l._n 2_o c_o 2_o 3._o 4._o l_o prâ—esc_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2_o c_o 1._o 46._o l._n 4._o c_o 11._o tertulian_n saint_n hierom_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o deuer_n other_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o the_o first_o toletane_v council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_n canon_n accurse_v they_o who_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n they_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v he_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o christemade_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o lo._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o a_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o show_v they_o such_o pastur_n as_o be_v most_o holsom_a for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o â—uprem_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o show_v we_o our_o pasture_n &_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o graze_v and_o when_o he_o expoundethe_v they_o he_o feedethe_v us._n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receve_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n he_o will_v allege_v also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 24._o l._n 2._o cont_n ap._n 〈…〉_o prabar_fw-la euangel_n in_o apolog_n c_o 19_o 20._o 24._o because_o moses_n who_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o josephus_n tertulian_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v by_o many_o handred_a year_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n also_o w_o ch_o therefore_o deserve_v great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n tuse_a 1_o tuse_a because_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n to_o antiquity_n no_o less_o be_v dew_a he_o will_v confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o another_o of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v so_o many_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o comformitie_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v indite_v of_o diverse_a &_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o 70_o interpreter_n genâ—â—â—_n â—nstin_a orat_fw-la paroen_fw-mi ad_fw-la genâ—â—â—_n diverse_o dispose_v who_o yet_o not_o withstand_v so_o agree_v as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o gentile_n &_o pagan_n themselves_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o these_o write_n not_o dare_v to_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o ê“phane_a write_n because_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v some_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o â—_o l_o â—â—_o aut._n c._n 1._o â—_o l._n â—_o praeparâ—_n â—_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a power_n have_v be_v very_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v all_o w_z ch_o be_v warrant_v by_o history_n &_o tradition_n this_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v or_o what_o can_v our_o reformer_n say_v will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o brent_n â—â—_o hostâ—_n l._n 3._o â—â—nt_fw-la brent_n luther_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n beleevethe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o of_o whon_n do_v he_o receve_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o cuer_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n of_o saint_n barnabas_n 25._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 25._o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o as_o rrue_v scripture_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o other_o evangelist_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v of_o these_o and_o not_o of_o those_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n have_v any_o probable_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o
time_n man_n speak_v plain_a and_o not_o in_o parable_n or_o figure_n lest_o that_o the_o heir_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o wrangle_v and_o to_o sue_v each_o other_o in_o the_o la_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o â—he_n will_n he_o speak_v also_o those_o word_n â—o_o his_o apostle_n 8._o luc._n 8._o to_o who_o he_o use_v not_o â—o_o speak_v in_o parable_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o speak_v obscure_o to_o they_o 16._o mat._n 14.15_o io._n 16._o they_o use_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o explicate_v himself_o which_o here_o they_o do_v not_o or_o else_o some_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v explicate_v this_o figurative_a speech_n as_o they_o use_v in_o other_o matter_n to_o do_v yea_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n &_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o some_o great_a miracle_n follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n 6._o io._n 6._o and_o such_o like_a which_o argew_v some_o real_a change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o they_o transubstatiation_n the_o very_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n import_v no_o less_o second_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present-tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o so_o the_o great_a text_n teach_v we_o which_o addition_n also_o argue_v some_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v only_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o not_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n unbloudy_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n prove_v which_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor_fw-la â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n confirm_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o for_o you_o be_v break_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o signify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n else_o it_o can_v not_o lave_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v break_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v wherefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o christ_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o bone_n to_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o but_o bare_a bread_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v never_o have_v add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o that_o argue_v a_o real_a give_v of_o his_o real_a body_n and_o thetfore_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n he_o add_v not_o who_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a word_n and_o although_o point_v to_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n we_o say_v sometime_o behold_v cesar_n or_o this_o be_v cesar_n yet_o not_o so_o apt_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o image_n this_o be_v cesar_n that_o overcome_v pompey_n because_o that_o addition_n argew_v cesar_n in_o person_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v metaphorical_o we_o name_v and_o express_v the_o thing_n so_o christ_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o vine_n so_o saint_n paul_n name_v he_o express_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o rock_n so_o saint_n john_n point_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n remain_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v trulye_o a_o vine_n a_o rock_n or_o a_o lamb_n we_o easy_o perceve_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v have_v understand_v he_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o because_o bread_n remain_v bread_n can_v not_o be_v real_o his_o body_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v only_o in_o confuso_fw-la confuse_o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o real_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o w_z ch_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o body_n last_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n luke_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o verity_n 22._o c._n 22._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o chalice_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pronoune_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o chalice_n w_z ch_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o the_o neutergender_v as_o also_o the_o pronown_n which_o be_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o the_o continent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o contain_v for_o the_o material_a chalice_n or_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v shed_v and_o see_v that_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n because_o that_o only_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n which_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a annot._n in_o annot._n that_o beza_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v translate_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n yet_o because_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o he_o translate_v it_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la funditur_fw-la which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o sollecisme_n or_o that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v very_o saucy_a to_o correct_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o he_o lie_v because_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a real_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n so_o he_o give_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o text_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v real_o as_o it_o sound_v and_o not_o metaphorical_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o conjecture_n and_o not_o only_a coniectur_n but_o by_o a_o plain_a discourse_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o by_o many_o circumstance_n and_o evident_a sign_n in_o the_o second_o argument_n yet_o because_o every_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v real_a and_o literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a or_o spiritual_a only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o art_n and_o profession_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o which_o also_o they_o be_v so_o coun_v that_o for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o famous_a amongst_o christian_n as_o aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o cicero_n for_o eloquence_n homer_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n livy_n and_o sallust_n for_o history_n who_o also_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v partial_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n and_o have_v these_o man_n on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o show_v myself_o in_o the_o field_n against_o all_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o world_n because_o have_v they_o on_o my_o side_n i_o shall_v have_v many_o more_o to_o fight_v for_o i_o then_o against_o i_o and_o as_o have_v they_o on_o my_o side_n i_o may_v take_v courage_n so_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o have_v any_o forehead_n will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o few_o to_o stand_v in_o field_n against_o so_o many_o so_o young_a upstarte_n against_o so_o ancient_a captain_n who_o most_o of_o they_o have_v vanquish_v one_o arch-heritike_a and_o sectmaster_n or_o other_o by_o their_o learned_a write_n so_o unlearned_a against_o so_o learned_a so_o vicious_a against_o so_o renowned_a saint_n and_o so_o light_a minister_n against_o so_o grave_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o because_o a_o chapter_n be_v not_o a_o field_n large_a and_o spaciour_n enough_o to_o muster_v all_o these_o souldious_a of_o christ_n together_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v forth_o a_o few_o of_o
four_o as_o in_o these_o allege_v conversion_n &_o mutation_n the_o afore_o name_v father_n make_v recourse_n unto_o god_n omnipotency_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mutation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n provinge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a saint_n ambrose_n say_v 9_o li._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o that_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v something_o can_v he_o not_o turn_v one_o thing_n domini_fw-la cipr._n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o another_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v not_o these_o father_n mad_a to_o endeavour_n to_o explicate_v by_o so_o hard_a example_n how_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n be_v able_a to_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o the_o mutation_n be_v figurative_a only_o see_v that_o the_o vintner_n without_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v the_o like_a in_o make_v a_o juie-bush_n of_o no_o sign_n a_o sign_n fist_o they_o admire_v herein_o our_o saviour_n great_a charity_n and_o bounty_n who_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o feast_v and_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o ho_o 45._o in_o 10._o what_o shepherd_n say_v saint_n chrisostome_n feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o what_o say_v i_o shepherd_n many_o mother_n be_v there_o be_v which_o will_v not_o bestow_v their_o milk_n upon_o their_o suckle_a babe_n but_o rather_o do_v put_v they_o forth_o to_o nource_v but_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o niggardly_o but_o rather_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o mingle_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o charity_n at_o least_o herein_o he_o show_v no_o more_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o he_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o extremity_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a substance_n and_o a_o better_a figure_n than_o caluin_v bread_n be_v last_o the_o father_n note_n for_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o nether_a divide_v sur._n in_o vita_fw-la apud_fw-la sur._n nor_o diminish_v nor_o consume_v this_o saint_n andrew_n tell_v aegeas_n the_o proconsul_n for_o a_o great_a miracle_n i_o say_v he_o do_v offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o who_o when_o all_o the_o people_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n remain_v whole_a and_o intiere_a apost_n ser_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la hom_o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n saint_n cipriane_a call_v this_o sacrament_n inconsumptibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la meat_n inconsumptible_a saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v tear_v christ_n flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n say_v thus_o sicreficeris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la unde_fw-la reficeris_fw-la so_o thou_o be_v refresh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a of_o which_o thou_o be_v refresh_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a and_o be_v receve_v whole_a of_o every_o one_o and_o so_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n perish_v christ_n body_n leave_v they_o and_o though_o one_o man_n receve_v christ_n body_n whole_a yet_o there_o be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o another_o for_o he_o also_o receve_v it_o whole_a nether_a in_o this_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o 5000._o 6._o io._n 6._o man_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n &_o tvoe_n fish_n &_o yet_o the_o relic_n to_o be_v as_o great_a or_o more_o they_o be_v the_o feast_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v no_o more_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o consume_v then_o that_o the_o king_n picture_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o break_v and_o he_o receve_v no_o harm_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o tooth_n to_o rend_v or_o tear_v he_o i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o father_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n enter_fw-mi go_v with_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 20._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c_o 20._o which_o for_o reverence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o cardinal_n allen_n note_v have_v build_v so_o goodly_a church_n errect_v so_o stately_a altar_n prepare_v so_o rich_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o contain_v this_o sacrament_n have_v carry_v it_o in_o procession_n and_o adore_v it_o which_o honour_n and_o homage_n christian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o have_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o it_o as_o for_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n aggree_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n argue_v no_o less_o miracle_n unless_o all_o book_n even_o late_o print_v lie_n be_v alway_n as_o frequent_v for_o this_o mystery_n as_o for_o any_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n conspire_v in_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n &_o this_o the_o pagans_n know_v full_o well_o 1_o in_o apol._n c._n 5.7_o pamel_n ibid._n euseb_n l_o 5_o c._n 1_o who_o therefore_o call_v we_o anthropophagos_n and_o infanticidas_n as_o witnessethe_v tertulian_n and_o so_o if_o we_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o assure_a verity_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n caluins_n opinion_n which_o deny_v this_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o heresy_n because_o the_o autour_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v ever_o note_v for_o heretic_n as_o berengarius_fw-la wicleph_n and_o other_o before_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n have_v particular_a name_n as_o the_o arian_n have_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n and_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o heretic_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n write_v against_o it_o and_o they_o allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n against_o this_o heresy_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v against_o arianisme_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o heresy_n confer_v now_o gentle_a reader_n the_o testimony_n which_o catholic_n have_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o those_o which_o the_o reformer_n allege_v against_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n catholic_n have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v against_o it_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n stand_v for_o it_o the_o reformer_n stand_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v think_v thou_o whether_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o reformer_n yea_o or_o every_o one_o of_o the_o reformer_n because_o they_o aggree_v not_o and_o every_o one_o wilbe_n supreme_a judge_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o ffather_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o be_v which_o the_o reformer_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o father_n bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v to_o disprove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o rather_o than_o the_o reformer_n yea_o rather_o they_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reformer_n in_o particular_a but_o to_o draw_v to_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a
visible_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n pag._n 365._o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n most_o impious_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o scripture_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o donctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n p._n 44._o why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a 190._o diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 198._o a_o difference_n betwixt_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n 43._o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a p._n 206._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v as_o heretical_a sect_n be_v 231._o a_o contention_n betwixt_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n resemblinge_a very_o well_o the_o controversye_n betwixt_v catholik_o and_o heretic_n 129._o the_o convenience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a headâ—_n 133._o usq_n ad_fw-la 136._o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o great_a sway_v it_o bear_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 58._o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o away_v 544._o the_o contrariety_n of_o caluins_n assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n 594._o in_o what_o manner_n our_o cooperation_n in_o diverse_a kind_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n p._n 263._o the_o first_o council_n call_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n 189._o proof_n of_o a_o creation_n 648._o d_o the_o deceit_n that_o heretic_n use_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o allege_v bare_a scripture_n for_o it_o 37._o diverse_a secrette_v derogation_n by_o luther_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v at_o the_o divinity_n itself_o 24._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n by_o heretic_n 30._o the_o difference_n of_o scholershipp_n life_n and_o conversation_n betwixt_v the_o planter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o brocher_n of_o heresy_n 121._o the_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n 175._o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 173._o the_o difficulty_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n to_o call_v any_o kind_n of_o councelle_n 154._o the_o likelihood_n of_o disagreement_n amongst_o they_o ibid._n no_o waraunt_a to_o rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n suppose_v agreement_n 152._o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n or_o examination_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 298._o from_o whence_o desperation_n proceed_v 326._o the_o ruin_n that_o proceed_v of_o dissension_n 212._o dissension_n arguethe_v heretic_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 219._o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o their_o traitorous_a meaning_n to_o christ_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o example_n 357._o the_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o late_a reformer_n 221._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o they_o 224._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 100_o e_o epiphanius_n very_o fit_o comparethe_v heretic_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 224._o erasmus_n how_o he_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 246._o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o for_o religion_n respect_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o the_o euchariste_n and_o real_a presence_n prove_v 223._o 703._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o call_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o doubt_n ibid._n the_o eutichian_a heresy_n 32_o example_n of_o pride_n &_o self_n love_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 286._o a_o triple_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la apply_v to_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a heretic_n of_o every_o sect_n 156._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o extraordinary_a mission_n 8._o why_o the_o fore_n say_v mission_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n ibid._n f_o a_o compare_v of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o late_a reformer_n and_o new_a bible_n clerk_n 93._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o ibid._n 121._o how_o the_o reformer_n cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v father_n 94._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n 113._o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v increase_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n 170._o the_o same_o express_v by_o a_o similitude_n 170._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n 171._o one_o obstinate_a error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n deprivethe_v a_o man_n of_o all_o infuse_a faith_n 180._o man_n feticitie_n in_o paradise_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 253._o the_o force_n of_o true_a amity_n and_o friendship_n 339._o how_o disciplinable_a fear_n and_o hope_v make_v man_n in_o everye_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n 514._o the_o reformer_n take_v they_o both_o away_v 516._o fowre_a kind_n of_o fear_n ibid._n faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v 532._o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 530._o luther_n false_a dealing_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o germane_a translation_n 528._o manifest_a proof_n for_o free_a will_n 561._o usq_n ad_fw-la 566._o g_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o gospeler_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25._o why_o they_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n 368._o by_o what_o mean_v god_n deliver_v religion_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 105._o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o 452._o good_a before_o bad_a in_o all_o kind_n 165._o proof_n of_o a_o god_n head_n 646._o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 453._o the_o gospeler_n take_v from_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n 291._o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 293._o the_o gospellâ—rs_n especial_o caluin_n blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n knowledge_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n 311._o they_o make_v god_n the_o only_a sinner_n 457._o they_o make_v he_o a_o unreasonable_a prince_n 462._o they_o make_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 465_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o exact_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n 464._o h_o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o counsel_n 237._o heretic_n urge_v to_o show_v scripture_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n 18_o their_o absurd_a answer_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o succession_n 11._o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v term_v parricide_n 8â—_n theene_n 3â—_n how_o they_o imitate_v aesop_n crow_n 33._o how_o they_o be_v compare_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kyâ—desâ—_n 224._o by_o other_o to_o the_o cadmean_a brother_n 225._o to_o sampsons_n foâ—es_n ibid._n to_o wasp_n by_o tertullian_n ibid._n why_o heretic_n covet_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n 35._o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o if_o ever_o be_v any_o heretic_n the_o reformer_n be_v also_o heretic_n 184_o usq_n ad_fw-la 186._o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o temporal_a prince_n 483._o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o heretic_n in_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n 348._o of_o what_o smalle_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n heretic_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v 410._o their_o 2._o reason_n that_o they_o attribute_v so_o little_a force_n to_o they_o refute_v and_o reject_v 413._o their_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o s._n hierome_n recur_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 143._o hierome_n of_o prague_n beastly_a behaviour_n to_o a_o crucifix_n 347._o s._n hilarius_n his_o counsel_n to_o a_o perplex_a man_n in_o religion_n 226._o three_o kind_n of_o honour_n accord_v to_o three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n 349._o which_o be_v dew_a to_o god_n only_o and_o which_o to_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n body_n image_n and_o relic_n 351._o by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o more_o they_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o alone_o 352._o i_o idleness_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o the_o reformer_n 607._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 353._o what_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n christ_n undertake_v in_o our_o nature_n 315._o why_o he_o refuse_v ignorance_n 316._o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 255._o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v relyinge_a upon_o bare_a scripture_n or_o the_o naked_a letter_n 40._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o
church_n for_o defect_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n 151._o 156._o three_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n diabolical_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o institution_n of_o preesthoode_n and_o preest_o function_n 366._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o place_n impious_o allege_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignoraut_v 313._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n 145._o usq_n ad_fw-la 148._o the_o large_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v alway_v practise_v 142._o impute_v justice_n do_v not_o real_o heal_v the_o soul_n or_o sanctify_v it_o 274._o the_o heretic_n impute_v justice_n admit_v no_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n 305._o it_o makethe_v every_o man_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o k_o christ_n knowledge_n 309._o adam_n knowledge_n 308._o s_z knowledge_n 308._o l_o how_o agreeable_a labour_n be_v unto_o man_n 603._o the_o succession_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 138._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v all_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o visible_a head_n 140_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o alove_o all_o other_o 275._o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v and_o obseruinge_v 276._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o all_o impie-570_a the_o like_a do_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 572._o the_o liberty_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v all_o faythefull_a man_n to_o sin_n 547._o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 549._o by_o what_o likelihood_n sentence_n will_v pass_v of_o the_o catholic_a part_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n 130._o luther_n presumption_n &_o proud_a word_n against_o all_o father_n with_o his_o raylinge_v term_n against_o king_n henry_n 8.24.86_o his_o attempt_n with_o the_o success_n in_o dispossessinge_v of_o a_o devil_n 25._o he_o accusethe_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o error_n 297._o his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o against_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n ibid._n his_o little_a flock_n and_o invisible_a church_n disprove_v 202._o he_o despoilethe_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o la_o maker_n 280._o he_o reject_v prayer_n 446._o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n 623._o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n 635._o luther_n admitterhe_n a_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o 624._o his_o four_a case_n wherein_o as_o he_o sayethe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o old_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o new_a 625._o his_o notorious_a infamous_a lyse_v 〈◊〉_d death_n 122._o his_o opinion_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 4.6_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n then_o other_o vice_n and_o passion_n 61â—_n he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 41_o m_n two_o manner_n of_o mission_n concern_v preacher_n 7._o extraordinary_a mission_n require_v the_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n 20._o two_o way_n christ_n prove_v his_o mission_n 106._o marcious_a heresy_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o markâ—s_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o breaehe_fw-ge out_o of_o the_o church_n 159._o novelty_n 166._o a_o particular_a name_n from_o their_o sectmaster_n 172._o a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 179._o want_n of_o succession_n 188._o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n 208._o to_o be_v of_o a_o particulet_n sect_n 228._o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o cath._n church_n 236._o many_o other_o 241._o all_o with_o in_o their_o several_a place_n above_o note_v be_v severeal_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n man_n to_n induce_v man_n to_o religion_n 115._o a_o mean_a to_o distinguishe_v the_o true_a church_n from_o a_o bastard_n and_o heretical_a synagogue_n 191._o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v call_v 237._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o melancthon_n covertlie_o detract_v from_o christ_n 247._o man_n misery_n and_o servitude_n after_o sin_n 254._o caluin_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n p._n 25._o n_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 32._o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n argue_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n 177._o novelty_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n 166._o what_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v 231._o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n present_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n here_o in_o earth_n 365._o the_o rail_a speech_n and_o odious_a name_n that_o heretic_n especial_o caluin_n with_o great_a contempt_n use_v against_o all_o saint_n 346._o their_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n 347._o o_o the_o order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v luther_n 240._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o his_o obstinacy_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o justification_n &_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v 261._o the_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v the_o reformer_n sincerity_n towards_o christ_n 355._o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o givinge_v they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 367_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 399._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 408._o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o the_o epicure_n witless_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n 654._o a_o objection_n of_o our_o voluptuous_a heretic_n against_o chastity_n 619._o the_o same_o answer_v ibid._n the_o object_n of_o religion_n 661._o p_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o heretic_n 73._o 66._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 102._o saint_n peter_n commission_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 142._o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 182._o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n austin_n obseruethe_v 199._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 214._o 228._o that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o god_n 218._o the_o superabundant_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 156._o christ_n passion_n or_o rather_o propassion_n 327._o the_o change_n of_o preesthood_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o la_o 364._o the_o conjunction_n or_o inseparabilitie_n of_o preisthood_n and_o religion_n 363._o 369._o plain_a proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 384._o 389._o predestination_n 420._o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 430._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 437._o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o conformable_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n 438._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n 155._o 677._o precept_n of_o good_a life_n reduce_v to_o twoe_n head_n 277._o parricide_n aggre_v to_o heretic_n 81._o r_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 105._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n relyethe_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o infallible_a 155._o that_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 144._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n 288._o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 289._o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v heretic_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25_o why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 341._o why_o we_o make_v intercession_n 353._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follower_n 485._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n 172._o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n but_o apostasy_n 187._o their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o â—usâ—â—â—cation_n with_o their_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o 258._o their_o doctrine_n how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n 633._o 260._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 267._o 318._o to_o all_o civil_a government_n 490._o usq_n ad_fw-la 534._o how_o it_o openethe_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sensuality_n 547._o usq_n ad_fw-la 598._o 621._o usq_n ad_fw-la 727._o it_o take_v the_o 579._o away_v all_o speculative_a science_n and_o moral_a virtue_n 550._o all_o conscience_n 594._o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n 666._o it_o bringethe_v into_o contempt_n all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n 674._o 689._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 696._o the_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v of_o their_o sanctirie_n 206._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mortal_a sin_n 300._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a 301._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o freewill_n in_o our_o action_n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n 302._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follow_v 485._o the_o reformer_n upon_o necessity_n believe_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 679_o they_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o sacrament_n 12._o 16._o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o religious_a respect_n to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o s_o the_o custom_n of_o offringe_v sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 367._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n 379._o of_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n hear_v in_o earth_n 360._o of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a 383_o example_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o convenience_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n 391._o the_o proof_n of_o they_o severallye_o out_o of_o scripture_n 398._o 402._o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 416._o the_o only_a service_n of_o our_o heretic_n a_o sermon_n 447._o that_o also_o absurd_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o difficulty_n of_o understandig_fw-ge scripture_n 49.57_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n 40._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a of_o the_o chut-che_a 44._o 676._o argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n 53._o 65._o selffelove_v a_o common_a disease_n to_o all_o heretic_n 65._o thet_z insufficiency_n of_o resolve_v all_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75._o usq_n 80._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n in_o preisthoode_n 193._o two_o shift_n of_o heretic_n disprove_v touch_v succession_n 196._o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v 422._o caluins_n doctrine_n make_v it_o a_o niggardlie_a super._n 424._o t_o tertullian_n complain_v of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 374._o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o uâ—â—truthe_n by_o miracle_n 106._o proof_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 700._o v_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 30._o the_o lutherane_n ubiquetary_n take_v away_v christ_n divinity_n 248._o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n 614._o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 167._o w_n william_n roding_n foolish_a fiction_n which_o he_o invent_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 347._o a_o woman_n complaint_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n as_o derogate_a to_o their_o sex_n 690._o the_o four_o wound_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o sin_n 269._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la reject_v father_n 87._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o excuse_v this_o table_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o